soule saieth she melted as soone as my well-beloued spoke The loue of her Spouse was in her heart and breast as a strong new wine which cannot be contained within the peece For it ouerflowed one euery side and the soule being led by her loue after the Spouse had saied thy breastes are better then wine streaming out precious ointments she addes Thy name is oile poured-out and as the Spouse had poured out his loue and soule into the heart of the Spouse so she againe turnes her soule into the Spouse his heart and as we see a honie-combe touched with a hote sunne-beame goe out of it selfe forsaking its forme doe also flowe on that side where the sunne toucheth it so the soule of this louer runns that ward where her well-beloued is heard going out of her selfe and passing the limits of her naturall beeing to follow him that spoke vnto her 3. But how is this sacred liquifaction of the soule into the well-beloued practised An extreame complacence of the Louer in the thing beloued begets a certaine spirituall impotencie which makes the soule not finde any more power to remaine in her selfe And therefore as dissolued Baulme that hath no more firmenesse or soliditie she permits her selfe to slide and runne into the thing beloued for she neither casteth her selfe by way of iaculation nor locks her selfe by way of vnion but lets her selfe gently glide as a liquide and fluent thing into the Diuinitie which she loues And as we see cloudes which thickned by the winde at Noonetide resoluing ād turning into raine cannot containe themselues but doe fall and showre downe and mixe themselues so inly with the earth which they moisten that they become one thing with it so the soule which though otherwise in loue remained before in her selfe goes out by this sacred liquifaction and saintly flowing and forsakes her selfe not onely to be vnited to the well-beloued but to be entirely mingled and moistened with him 4. You see then deare THEOT that the liquifaction of a soule into her God is a true extasie by which the soule trenscendes the limits of her naturall behauiour being wholy mixed absorpt and engulfed in God Hence it happens that such as attaine to these holy excesses of heauenly loue afterward being come to themselues can finde nothing in the earth that can content them and liuing in an extreame annihilation of themselues remaine much weakned in that which toucheth sense ād haue perpetually in their hearts the B. Mother Teresa her Maxime ALL THAT IS NOT GOD IS NOTHING And it seemes that such was the louing passion of the great friend of the well-beloued who saied I liue now not I but IESVS-CHRIST in me and our life is hid with IESVS-CHRIST in God For tell me I praie you THEOT if a drope of Elementarie water throwne into an Ocean of liue water were liuing could speake and declare it's condition would it not crie out with ioye O mortalls I liue indeede but I liue not I but this Ocean liues in me and my life is hidden in this Abisse 5. The soule that runnes into God dies not For how can she die by being shut vp in life but she liues without liuing in her selfe because as the starrs without loosing their light shine not in the presence of the Sunne but the Sunne shines in thē and they are hid in the light of the Sunne so the soule without loosing her life liues not being mixed with God but God liues in her Such as I thinke were the feelings of the great S. PHILIPPVS NERIVS and S. FRANCIS ZAVERIVS when ouercloied with heauenly consolations they petitioned to God that he would withdrawe himselfe for a space from them sith his will was that their life should a little longer appeare vnto the world which could not be while it was wholy hidden and absort in God Of the wound of loue CHAPTER XIII 1. All these termes of loue are drawne from a certaine resemblance which is betwixt the affections of the minde and the passions of the bodie GRIEFE FEARE HOPE HATRED and the rest of the affections of the soule enters not into the heart but when loue doth drawe thē after it We doe not hate euill but because it is contrarie to the Good which we loue We feare future euill because it will depriue vs of the good we loue Though an euill be extreame yet doe we neuer hate it but according to the opposition it hath to the good which is deare vnto vs. He that doth not much affect the Commonwealth is not much troubled to see it ruin'd He that doth not much loue God doth also not much hate sinne LOVE is the first yea the Source and origine of all the Passions And therefore it is LOVE that first enters the heart ād because it doth penetrate ād that well nigh to the very bottome of the will where his seate is we saie he wounds the heart It is sharp-pointed saieth the Apostle of France and enters the heart most deeply the other affections doe also enter but by the meanes of loue for it is he that pearcing the heart makes passage The onely point of the dart woundeth the rest of it doth but enlarge the wound and encrease paine 2. Now if it wound it doth consequently put vs to paine Pomegranats by their vermillion colour by the multitude of their cornes so close set and rancked and by their faire crownes liuely represēting as S. GREGORIE saieth most holy Charitie all redde by reasō of her ardour towards God crowned with the varietie of all vertues and who alone doth beare away the crowne of eternall reward 's but the iuice of Pomegranats which as we know is so delightfull as well to the sound as sicke is so compounded of sweete and soure that one can hardly discerne whether it delights the taste more by it's sweetish tartnesse or tarte sweetenesse Verily THEOT Loue is in like sorte bitter-sweete and while we liue in this world it hath neuer a sweetenesse perfectly sweete because it is not perfect or euer purely saciated and satisfied and yet it leaues not to be maruelous agreeable to the tartnesse thereof correcting the Lusshiousnesse of it's sweetenesse as the sweetenesse thereof sharpens the delight of it's tartenesse But how can this be there haue bene young men seene enter into conuersation free sound and frolicke who not taking care of themselues plainely perceiued lōg before they could get cleare that loue making vse of glaunces gestures words yea of the haire of a weake and fraile creature as of so many darts had smote and wounded their poore hearts so that you shall see them sorrowfull sad and dismaied Why I praie you are they sorrowfull With out doubt because they are wounded and who hath wounded them LOVE but loue being the child of Complacence how can it wounde and aggreeue Sometimes the beloued obiect is absent and then my deare THEO Loue woundes the heart by the desire which it excits which while it
which came from the eies of his maister permitting himselfe freely to be moued and carried by the gentle blast of the holy Ghost and looking vpon those comfortable eies which had stirred him vp he read's in thē as in the booke of life the inuitations to pardon which the diuine clemencie doth offer him drawes frō it a iust motife of hope goes out of the Court cōsiders the horror of his sīne ād detests it He weeps he sobbs he prostrats his miserable heart before his Sauiours mercy craues Pardon for his faults makes resolution of an inuiolable loyaltie and by this Progresse of motiōs practised by the healpe of grace which doth continually conduct assist and further it he comes at length to the holy remission of his sinns and passeth so from grace to grace according to that which S. PROSPER doth auerre that without grace a mā doth not runne to grace 4. So then to conclude this point the soule preuented by grace feeling the first essaies and consenting to their sweetnesse as returning to her selfe after so long a sownd she begins to sigh out these words ah my deare SPOVSE my friend draw me I beseech thee and take me by the hand otherwise I am not able to walke but if thou doest draw me we runne thou in helping me by the odour of thy perfumes and I by corresponding by my weake consent and by relishing thy sweet's which doth recreate and strengthen me till the Balme of thy sacred name that is the wholsome ointment of my iustification be spred within me Doe you marke THEO she would not Praie if she were not excited but as soone as that is done and that she perceiues the draughtes she Praies that she may be drawen being drawen she runns marrie she would not runne if the perfums which inticeth and by which she is drawen did not reuiue her heart by the vertue of their odour and as her course is more swifte ād as she approacheth neerer her heauenly Spouse she hath a more delicious taste of the sweetenesse which he sends out in such sort that in the end her heart begins to melt like scattered Baulme whence she cries out as being surprised by this contentment not so quickly expected but vnlooked for ô my spouse thou are as Baulme poured into my bosome it is not strang that young soules dearely esteeme thee 5. Thus my deare THEO the diuine inspiration doth come vnto vs and preuent vs mouing our wills to sacred loue And if we doe not repulse her she walkes with vs and doth enuiron vs continually to incite and aduance vs not abandoning vs if we abandō her not till such time as she hath brought vs to holy Charities Gate performing for vs the three good offices which the great Angell RAPHAEL did for his deare TOBIE for she is a guide to vs through all our iorney of holy penance she is our warrant from daungers and assaults of the the diuell and doth comfort loue and fortifie vs in difficulties A short description of Charitie CHAPTER XXII 1. BEhould at length THEO how GOD by a progresse full of ineffable sweetenesse conducteth the soule which he made goe out of the Egipt of sinne from Loue to Loue as from Lodging to Lodging till she haue made her entrie into the LAND OF PROMIS I meane of most holy Charitie which to saie in one word is Friendshipe not a loue of proper interest for by Charitie we loue God for his owne sake by reason of his most soueraignely amiable Bountie But this friendshipe is a true friendshipe being reciprocall God hauing loued all such eternally as haue doe or shall loue him temporally it is showen and acknowledged mutually sith that GOD cannot be ignorant of the loue we beare him he himselfe bestowing it vpon vs nor can we be ignorant of his loue to vs seeing it is so published and that we acknowledge all the good we haue as true effects of his beneuolence and in fine we haue continuall communication with him who neuer ceaseth to speake vnto our hearts by inspirations allurements and sacred motions he ceaseth not to helpe vs and giue all sorts of testimonies of his holy affection hauing openly reuealed vnto vs all his secrets as to his confident friends and for the accomplishment of his holy LOVE-COMMERCE with vs he made himselfe our proper foode in the most holy Sacrament of the Eucharist and as for vs we haue freedome to treate with him at all times whē we please in holy Praier we hauing our whole life motion and beeing not onely with him but euen in and by him 2. Nor is this friendshipe a simple friendshipe but a friendshipe of dilection by which we make election of God to loue him with a speciall loue He is chosen saieth the sacred spouse from amongst a thousand she saieth from amongst a thousand but she would saie from amongst all whence this loue is not a loue of simple excellencie but an incomparable loue for charitie loues God by a certaine esteeme and preferance so high and transcending all other esteemes that other loues either are not true loues in comparison of this or if they be true loues this loue is infinitly more then loue and therefore THEO it is not a loue which the force of nature either angelicall or humane can produce but the holy Ghost doth giue it and poure it into our hearts and as our soules which animate the bodie haue not their origine from the bodie but are there put by the naturall prouidēce of God so Charitie which giues life to our hearts hath not her extraction from thence but is poured into them as an heauēly liquour by the supernaturall prouidence of his diuine Maiestie 3. For this reason and for that it hath reference to God and doth tend vnto him not according to the naturall knowledge we haue of his goodnesse but according to the supernaturall knowledge of faith we name it supernaturall friēdshipe Whence she together with faith and hope keepes residence 4. And as a Maiesticall Queene is seated in the will as in her Throne whēce she conueies into the soule her dainties and sweetes making her therby faire agreeable and amiable to the diuine Goodnesse so that if the soule be a kingdome wherof the Holy Ghost is the king Charitie is the Queene set at his right hand in a Robe of gold wrought in varietie If the soule be a Queene Spouse to the great king of heauen Charitie is her Crowne which doth roially adorne her heade yea if the soule with the bodie be a little world Charitie is the Sunne which beautifies all heates all and reuiues all 5. Charitie then is a loue of friendshipe a friendshipe of dilection a dilection of preference yea and an incōparable soueraigne and supernaturall preference which is as a Sunne through all the soule to lighten it with his raies in all the spirituall faculties to perfect thē in all the powers to moderate them but in the will as in his
admirable in their Maiestie if they were set at a lesse distance with our capacitie 4. Let vs crie out then THEO in all occurrences but let it be with an affectionat heart towards the most wise most puissant and most sweete prouidence of our eternall father O the depth of the riches wisdome ād knowledge of God O Sauiour IHESVS THEOT how excessiue are the riches of of the diuine goodnesse His loue towards vs is an incomprehensible Abisse whence he hath prouided for vs a rich sufficiencie or rather a rich abundance of meanes proper for our saluation ād sweetely to applie them he makes vse of a soueraigne wisdome hauing by his infinit knowledge foreseene and knowen all that was requisite to that effect Ah what can we feare nay rather what ought not we to hope for being the children of a father so rich in goodnesse to loue and desire to saue vs so vnderstanding to prouide meanes cōueniēt so wise to applie thē so good to will so cleare sighted to ordaine and so prudent to execute 5. Let vs neuer permit our minds to flutter by curiositie about Gods iudgemēts for as little Butterflies we shall burne our wings ād perish in this sacred flame These iudgmēts are incōprehensible or as S. GREGORIE Nazianzen saieth inscrutable that is one cannot search and sound the motiues the meanes and wayes by which he doth execute and finish them cannot be discerned and knowen And though the power of smelling be neuer so perfect in vs yet shall we at euery turne be at default not finding the sent for who can penetrate the sense the vnderstanding and intention of God Who was euer his Consellour to know his purposes and their motiues or who did euer preuent him with seruice Is it not he contrariwise who doth preuent vs in the benedictions of his grace to crowne vs with the felicitie of his glorie ah THEO all things are from him as being their Creatour all things are by him as being their Gouernour all things are in him as being their Protectour To him be honour for euer and euer Let vs walke in peace THEO in the waye of holy loue for he that shall enioye diuine loue in dying after death shall enioye loue eternally Of a certaine remainder of loue which oftentimes stayes in the soule that hath lost Charitie CHAPTER IX 1. THe life of a man who languishing on his deathes bed by little and little decaies doth hardly deserue to be termed life sith that though it be life yet is it so mingled with death that it is hard to saie whether it is a death as yet liuing or a life dying Alas how pitifull a spectacle it is THE but farre more lamentable is the state of a soule which vngratfull to her Sauiour goes hourely backward withdrawing her-selfe from God's loue by certaine degrees of indeuotion and disloyaltie till at length hauing quite forsaken it she is left in the horrible obscuritie of perdition and this loue which is in it's declining and which fades and perisheth is called imperfect loue because though it be entire in the soule yet seemes it not to be entirely that is it hardly keepes in the soule any longer but is vpon the point of forsaking it Now Charitie being separated from the soule by sinne there remaines oftentimes a certaine resemblance of Charitie which doth deceiue and put vs into a vaine muse and I will tell you what it is Charitie while it is in vs produceth many actions of loue towards God by the frequent exercise whereof our soule gets a habit and custome of louing God which is not Charitie but onely an impression and inclination which the multitude of actions leaues in our hearts 2. After a long habit of preaching or saying Masse deliberatly it happens often that in dreaming we vtter and speake the same things which we would saie in preaching or celebrating so that custome and habit acquired by election and vertue is in some sort afterward practised without election or vertue sith the actions of such as sleepe generally speaking haue nothing of vertue saue onely an apparent image and are onely the similitudes or representations thereof So charitie by the multitude of actes which she produceth doth imprīt in vs a certaine facilitie to loue which she leaues in vs euē after we are depriued of her presence I remember when I was a young scholler that in a village neare Paris there was a certaine well with an ECHO which would repeate the words that we pronoūced by it diuers times And if some Idiote without experience had heard this repetition of words he would haue beleeued that there had bene some bodie in the botome of the well who had done it But we had euen then knowen by Philosophie that none was in the well to reiterate our words but that there were onely certaine concauities in some one whereof our voices were assembled ād not finding through passage least they might altogether perish and not imploy the force that was left them they produced secōd voices ād they gathering together in an other cōcauitie produced a third the third a fourth ād so consequetly to the eleauenth so that those voices heard in the well were not now our voices but resemblances and images of the same And indeede there was a great difference betwixt our voices and those For when we made a long continuance of words we had but some few of them rendred by the ECHO shortning the pronunciation of syllables which she slightly passed ouer with tones and accents quite different from ours nor did she begin to forme her words till we had quite pronounced them In fine they were not words of a liuing man but as one would saie the words of any emptie and vaine Rocke which notwithstanding did so well counterfeit man's voice whence she sprung that a simple bodie would haue bene misled and beguiled by her 3. Now this is it that I would saie when holy CHARITIE meets a pliable soule wherein she doth long reside she produceth a second loue which is not a loue of Charitie though it issue from Charitie but it is a humane loue which is yet so like to Charitie that though she leaues behind this her picture and likenesse which doth so represent her that one who were ignorant would be deceiued therein not vnlike to the birds on Zeuxis his painted raysins which they deemed to be true raysins so generally had Art imitated nature And yet there is a faire difference betwixt Charitie and humane loue which she doth beget in vs for the voice of Charitie doth pronoūce denoūce and worke in our hearts Gods Commandments humane loue which remaines after her doth indeede pronounce the commandments and denounceth sometimes all of them yet doth neuer effect them all but some few onely Charitie doth pronounce and put together all the sillables that is all the circumstances of Gods commandments humane Loue alwayes leaues out some of them especially straightnesse and puritie of
without being rauished or prophecying as one may also be rauished and prophecie without hauing Charitie but I affirme that he that in his Rapture hath more light of vnderstanding to admire God then heate of will to loue him is to stand vpon his garde for it is to be feared that this extasie may be false and rather puff vp the mind then edifie putting him indeede as another Saule Balaam and Caiphas amongst the Prophets yet leauing him amongst the reprobate 3. The second marke of true Extasies consisteth in the third species of Extasies which we touched aboue an Extasie wholy sacred wholy amiable and which crownes the two others and it is the Extasie of the worke and life The entire obseruance of Gods commaÌ„dement is not within the bounds of mans strength yet is it within the the confins of the instinct of mans mind as being most conformable to naturall light and reason so that liuing according to Gods Commandements doth not put vs by our naturall inclination yet besides God's CoÌ„mandmets there are certaine heauenly inspirations to the effecting of which it is not onely requisite that God doe raise vs aboue our owne strength but also he must eleuate vs aboue our naturall instincts and inclinations because allbeit these inspirations are not opposite to humane capacitie yet doe they exceede it surmounte it and are placed aboue it in such sort as we doe not then liue a ciuill honest and Christian life onely but a supernaturall spirituall deuoute and extaticall life that is a life which in all respects is without the compasse and aboue the condition of our nature 4. Not to steale not to lye not to commit luxurie to praie to God not to sweare in vaine to loue and honour ones Father not to kill is to liue according to mans naturall reason but to forsake all our fortuns to fall in loue with Pouertie to entitle and obserue her in the qualitie of a most delightfull Mistresse to repute reproches contemptes abiections persecutions martyrdomes Felicities and beatitudes to containe ones selfe within the termes of an absolute chastitie and in fine to liue amidst the world and in this mortall life contrarie to the worlds opinions and MAXIMES and against the currant of the worlds floode dayly by resignatioÌ„s renunciatioÌ„s and abnegations of our selues is not to liue naturally but supernaturally it is not to liue in our selues but with out and aboue our selues and because none is able to raise himselfe in this manner aboue himselfe vnlesse the Almightie draw him thence it is that this kind of life is a perpetuall rauishment and a continuall Extasie in action and operation 5. You are dead saied the great Apostles to the Rodians and your life is hidden with IESVS CHRIST in God Death seperats the soule from the bodie and the confines thereof What will then these words of the Apostle saie THEO you are dead it is as much as though he had saied you liue not in your selues nor with in the compasse of your naturall condition your soule doth not now liue according to her selfe but aboue herselfe The Phenix is Phenix in this that by the helpe of the Sunne beames she doth annihilate her owne life to exchang it for one more sweete and vigorous hiding as it were her life vnder the dead cinders Silke-wornes doe chang their beeing of wormes becoming butterflies Bees are bred wormes then they turne Nymphes and creepe and finally they become flying bees We doe the like THEO if we be spirituall for we forsake our naturall life to liue a more eminent life and aboue our selues hiding all this new life in God with IESVS CHRIST who alone sees knowes and bestowes it Our new life is heauenly loue which doth quicken and animate our soule and this Loue is wholy hidden in God and Godly things with IESVS CHRIST for as the sacred Euangelicall Text saieth after our Sauiour had a while showen himselfe to his Disciples in mounting to heauenwards at length he was eÌ„uironed with a cloude which tooke him and hid him froÌ„ their view IESVS CHRIST theÌ„ aboue is hidden in God And IESVS CHRIST is our loue which is the life of our soule Therefore our life is hidden in God with IESVS CHRIST and when IESVS CHRIST who is our Loue and coÌ„sequeÌ„tly our spirituall life shall appeare in the day of IudgmeÌ„t we shall theÌ„ appeare together with him in glorie that is IESVS CHRIST our Loue will glorifie vs coÌ„municating vnto vs his felicitie aÌ„d brightnesse How Loue is the life of the soule with a continuation of the extaticall life CHAPTER VII 1. THe soule is the first act and principle of all the vitall motions of man and as Aristotle expresseth it the PRINCIPLE wherby we liue feele and vnderstand whence it followes that from the diuersitie of motions we gather the diuersitie of lifes so that beastes that haue no naturall motion are entirely lifelesse Euen so THEO Loue is the first ACT or PRINCIPLE of our deuote or spirituall life by which we liue feele and moue and our spirituall life is such as are the motions of our loue and a heart that wants motion and affection wants loue as contrariwise a heart possessed of loue is not without Loue-motions As soone therefore as we haue set our affection vpon IESVS CHRIST we haue consequently placed in him our spirituall life Now our Loue is hidden in God aboue as God was hidden in it while he was heare belowe Our life therefore is hiddeÌ„ in him aÌ„d wheÌ„ he shall appeare in glorie our life and our Loue shall likewise appeare with him in God Hence S. IGNATIVS as S. Dâ—NIS reporteth affirmed that his Loue was crucified as though he would haue saied my naturall and humane loue with all the passions that depend of it is nailed to the crosse I haue put it to death as a mortall Loue which made my heart liue a mortall life and as my Sauiour was crucified and died according to his mortall life to rise againe to an immortall life so did I die with him vpon the Crosse according to his naturall loue which was the mortall life of my soule to th' end I might rise againe to the supernaturall life of a loue which in that it can be exercised in Heauen is also immortall 2. When therefore we see a soule that hath Raptures in Praier by which she goes out of her selfe and mounts vnto God and yet hath no Extasies in her life I meane leades not an exemplar life vnited to God by abnegation of worldly desires mortification of the will and naturall inclinations by an interiour calmenesse simplicitie humilitie and aboue all by a continuall Charitie beleeue it THEO all these Raptures are exceedingly doubtfull and dangerous These are Raptures fit to stirre vp men to admiration but not to sanctifie them For what can it profit the soule to be reared vp in rauishment to God by Praier while in her life and conuersation she is rauished by earthly foule and naturall
euen as the flame began to sease hpon her the Eagle came in with a quicke flight and beholding this vnlooked for and sad spectackle strooke through with griefe she loosed her talons let fall her prey and spred herselfe vpon her poore beloued Mistresse and couering her with her wings as it were to defend her from the fire or for pities sake to embrace her she remained there constant and immoueable couragiously dying and burning with her the ardour of her affection not giuing place to the ardour of flames and fire that by that meanes she might become the VICTIME ād HOLOCAVSTE of her braue and prodigious loue as her Mistresse was already of death and fire 3. O THEO to what a high flight this Eagle moues vs our Sauiour hath bred vs vp from our tender youth yea he formed vs and receiued vs as a louing Nource into the armes of his Diuine Prouidence euen from the time of our Conception Not beeing yet thy holy hand did make me Scarce borne into thy armes thy loue did take me He made vs his owne by Baptisme and by an incomprehensible loue doth tenderly nourish both our bodie and soule to purchace vs life he suffered death and with his owne flesh and blood hath fed vs Ah what rests then my deare THEO what Conclusion are we to draw from hence but onely that such as liue should liue no more to them selues but to him that died for them that is to saie that we should consecrate all the moments of our life to the Diuine Loue of our Sauiours death bringing home to his glorie all our preys all our conquests all our actions all our thoughts and affections Let vs behold THEO this heauenly Redeemour extended vpon the Crosse as vpon a funerall Pile of honour where he died of Loue for vs yea of loue more painefull then death it selfe or a death more pleasant then loue it selfe Ah doe we not spiritually cast our selues vpon him to die vpon the Crosse with him who for the loue of vs freely died I will hold him should we saie if we had the Eagles generositie and will neuer depart from him I will die with him and burne in the flames of his loue one and the same fire shall consume the Diuine Creatour and the miserable creature My IESVS is wholy myne and I am wholy his I will liue and die vpon his breast nor life nor death shall euer separate me from him Thus is the holy Extasie of true loue practised while we liue not according to humane reason and bent but aboue them following the inspiration and instinct of the heauenly Sauiour of our soules Of the supreame effect of affectiue loue which is the death of Louers and first of such as died in loue CHAPTER IX 1. LOue is strong as death death doth seperate the soule of him that dies from the bodie and from all earthly things Sacred loue doth seperate the Louers soule from the bodie and all earthly things nor is there any other difference sauing that death doth that in effect which loue ordinarily doe onely in affection I saie ordinarily THEO because holy loue is sometimes so violent that euen in effect it causeth a separation betwixt the bodie and the soule making the Louers die a most happie death much better then a thousand liues 2. As it is proper to the Reprobate to die in sinne so is it proper to the Elect to die in the Loue and Grace of God yet in a different manner The iust man neuer dies vnprouided for to haue perseuered in Christian Iustice euen to the end was a good prouision for death He dies indeede sometimes sodainely or a sodaine death For this cause the most wise Church in her Litanies doth teach vs not onely to demand to be deliuered frō sodaine death but sodaine ād vnprouided death It is no worse for being sodaine if it be not withall vnprouided If some weake and common soules had seene fire frō Heauen fall vpon the great S. SIMEON Stilits head and kill him what would they haue thought but thoughts of scandall yet are we to make no other conceit of the matter then that this great Saint hauing perfectly sacrificed himselfe to God in his heart already wholy consumed with loue the fire came from Heauen to perfect the Holocauste and entirely burne it for the Abbot Iulian being a dayes iorney off saw his soule ascend to Heauen and thervpon caused incense to be offered in thankesgiuing to God The Blessed man Good Cremonius on a certaine day set vpon his knees most deuotly to heare Masse rose not at the Ghospell according to custome whēce those that were about him looked vpon him and perceiued he was dead There haue bene in our time most famous men for vertue and learning found dead some in the confession seat others while they heard the Sermon yea some haue bene seene falling downe dead at their going out of the Pulpet where they had preached with great feruour and all these deaths were sodaine yet not vnprouided And how many Good people doe we see die of Apoplexies Lethargies and a thousand other wayes very sodainely others of madnesse and frensie without the vse of reason and all these together with children who are baptised died in Grace and consequently in the Loue of God But how could they die in the Loue of God since they thought not of God at the time of their departure 3. Learned men THEO loose not their knowledge while they are a sleepe for so they would be vnlearned at their awaking and be forced to returne to schoole The like it is of all the habits of Prudence Temperance Faith Hope and Charitie They are continually in the iust mans heart though they be not alwayes in action While a man sleeps it seemes that all his habits sleepe with him and when he awakes awake with him So a iust man dying sodainely or oppressed by a house falling vpon him kill'd by Thunder or stifled with a catarre or else dying out of his senses by the violence of a hote Ague dies not indeede in the exercise of holy Loue yet dies he in the habit thereof wher-vpon the wise-man saieth if the iust-man be preuented by death he shall be in a place of refreshing for it sufficeth to obtaine eternall life to die in the state and habit of loue and Charitie 4. Yet many Saints haue departed this life not onely in Charitie and with the habite of heauenly loue but euen in the act and practise thereof S. AVGVSTINE deceased in the exercise of holy contrition which cannot be without Loue. S. HIEROM in exhorting his deare children to the loue of God their neighbours and vertue S. AMBROSE in a Rapture sweetely discoursing with his Sauiour immediatly after he had receiued the holy Sacrament of the Altar S. ANTONIE of Padua after he had recited a hymne of the glorious virgin-mother and while he spoke with great ioye to our Sauiour S. THOMAS of Aquine ioyning his
hands eleuating his eyes towards Heauen raising his voice very high and pronouncing by way of iaculation with great deuotion these words of the CaÌ„ticles the last which he had expounded Come vnto me my dearly beloued and let vs goe toge-into the fields All the Apostles and in a manner all the Martyrs died in Praier The Blessed and Venerable Bede hauing foreknowne by reuelation the time of his departure went to Euensong and it was vpoÌ„ the Ascension day and standing vpoÌ„ his feete leaning onely vpon the rests of his seate without any disease at all ended his life with the end of the Euensong as it were directly to follow his Maister ascending vnto Heauen there to enioye the bright morning of eternitie which knowes no euening Iohn Gerson Chancellour of the vniuersitie of Paris a man so learned and pious that as Sixtus Senâ—nsis saieth one can hardly discerne whether his learning outstripped his pietiâ— or his pietie his learning hauing explicated the fift proprietie of diuine loue recorded in the Canticle of Canticles three dayes after making shew of a very liuely countenance and courage expired pronouncing and iterating by way of iaculatorie Praier these holy words drawen out of the same Canticles ô God thy loue is strong as death S. MARTINâ— as is knowen died so attentiue to the exercise of his deuotions that he could not speake another word S. Lewis that great king amongst Saints and great Saint amongst kings being infected with the plague praied still and then hauing receiued his heauenly VIATICVM casting abrode his armes in maÌ„ner of a Crosse his eyes fixed vpon Heauen yeelded vp the ghost ardently sighing out these words with a perfect confidence of loue ah Lord I will enter into thy house I will adore thee in thy holy Temple and blesse thy â—ame S. PETER Celestine wholy possessed with afflictions which one can scarcely speake off being come to the periode of his daies began to sing as a sacred Nitingale the last Psalme making these louing words the close of his life and song LET â—VERY SPIRIT PRAISE OVR LORD The Admirable S. EVSEBIVS surnamed the stranger deceased vpon his knees in feruent Praier S. PETER Martyr writing with his owne finger and blood the Confession of Faith for which he died and vttering these words Lord into thy hands I commend my Spirit And the great Iaponian Apostle S. FRANCIS Zauerius holding and kissing the image of the Crucifix and repeating at euery turne of a hand this Eiaculation of heart O IESVS the God of my heart Of some that died by and for diuine Loue. CHAPTER X. 1. All the Martyrs THEO died for the Loue of God for when we saie many died for the faith we meane not that they died for a dead faith but for a liuely faith that is quickned by Charitie And the confession of Faith is not so much an act of the vnderstanding and of Faith as of the will and of the Loue of God And thus the great S. PET R conseruing Faith in his heart the day of his Maisters did yet quit Charitie refusing in words to professe him to be his Maister whom in heart he acknowledged to be such But there were yet other Martyrs who died expressely for Charitie alone as our Sauiours great Forerunner who was martyred for brotherly correction and the glorious Princes of the Apostles S. PETER and S. PAVLE but especially S. PAVLE was put to death for hauing reclamed those women to a pious and pure life whom that infamous Nero had wrought to lewdnesse The holy Bishops Stanislaus and S. THOMAS of Canterburie were slaine for a matter that touched not Faith but Charitie In fine a great part of sacred Virgin-Martyrs were put to slaughter for the Zeale they had to conserue their Chastitie which Charitie had caused them to dedicate to their heauenly Spouse 2. But there are some of the Sacred Louers that doe so absolutly giue themselues ouer to the exercises of Diuine Loue that holy fire doth wast and consume their life Griefe doth sometimes so long hinder such as are afflicted froÌ„ eating drinking or sleeping that in the eÌ„d weakened and wasted they dye whervpon it is a common saying that such died of Griefe but it is not so indeede for they died through euacuation and defect of strength True it is sith this faintnesse tooke them by reason of griefe we must auerre that though they died not of griefe yet they died by reason of griefe and by griefe so my deare THEO when the feruour of holy loue is great it giues so many assaults to the heart so often wouÌ„ds it causeth in it so many langours so ordinarily melts it and puts it so frequently into Extasies ad Raptures that by this meanes the soule being almost entitely occupied in God not being able to affoâ—d sufficient assistance to nature coÌ„ueniently to disgâ—st and nourish the sensible and vitall spirits begâ—n by little aÌ„d little to faile liâ—e is shortned and death approcheth 3. O God THEO how happie this death is How delightfull is this loue-dart which wounding vs with the incurable wound of heauenly loue makes vs for euer pining and sicke with so strong a beating of the heart that at length we must yeeld to death How much doe you thinke did these sacred langours and labours vndergone for Charitie shorten the dayes of the Diuine Louers S. Catherin of Sienna S. Francis Little Stanislaus Bosca S. Charles and many hundreds more who died in their youth Verily as for S. FRANCIS from the time he receiued his Maisters holy Stigmats he had so violent and stinging paines gripes conuulsions and deseases that he had nothing left on him but skinne and bones and he seemed rather to be an Anatomie or a picture of death then one liuing and breathing How some of the heauenly Louers died euen of Loue. CHAPTER XI 1. All the Elect then THEO deceased in the habit of holy loue but further some died euen in the exercise of it some againe for it others by it But that which belongs to the soueraigne degree of loue is that some die of loue aÌ„d theÌ„ it is that loue doth not onely wouÌ„d the soule aÌ„d thereby make her languish but doth euen pearce her through hitting directly on the midst of the heart and so deeply that it forceth the soules depaâ—ture out of the bodie which fals out in this manner The soule powerfully drawen by the diuine sweetenesse of her Beloued to complie of her part with his deare allurements forcibly springs out and to her power tends towards her desired attracting friend and not being able to draw her bodie after her rather then to staie with it in this miserable life she quits it and gets cleare lonely flying as a faire doue into the delicious bosome of her heaueÌ„ly Spouse She throwes her selfe vpon her Beloued and her Beloued doth draw and force her to himselfe And as the Bridgroome leaues Father and mother to adheare to his deare Bride So this chaste Bride
to Egipt ād from Egipt to Iudea Ah who can then doubt but this holy Father being come to the period of his dayes was reciprocally borne by his diuine Nurse-child in his passage from this to another life into Abrahams bosome to translate him from thence to Glorie in the daie of his Ascension A Saint that had loued so much in his life could not die but of loue for his heart not being able to loue his deare IESVS so much as he desired while he continued amongst th◠distractions of this life and hauing alreadie performed the dutie which he ought to his non-age what remained but that he should saie to the Eternall Father O Father I haue accomplished my charge and then to the Sonne ◠my child as thy heauenly Father put thy tender bodie into my hands the daie of thy cōming into this world so doe I render vp my soule 〈◊〉 thyne this daie of my departure out of this world 2. Such as I conceiue was the death of this great Patriarch a man elected to performe the most deare and louing offices that euer was or shall be performed to the Sōne of God saue those that were done by the Sacred Spouse the true naturall mother of the saied sonne of whom it is not possible to make a conceit that she died of any other kind of death then of loue A death the most noble of all and consequently due to the most noble life that euer was amongst creaturs A death whereof the very Angels would desire to die if die they could If the primatiue Christians were saied to haue but one heart and one soule by reason of their perfect mutuall loue If S. Paule liued not himselfe but IESVS CHRIST liued in him by reason of the close vnion of his heart to his Maisters wherby his soule was as dead in the heart which it quickened to liue in the heart of the Sauiour which it loued O Good God how much more true it is that the Sacred Virgin and her Sonne had but one soule one heart and one life so that this heauēly mother in liuing liued not but her sonne liued in her She was a mother the most louing and the most beloued that euer could be yea louing and beloued with a loue incomparably more eminent then that of all the Orders of Angels and men like as the names of an onely Mother and an onely Sonne are names passing all other names in matter of loue and I saie of an onely mother and an onely Sonne because all the other sonne◠of men doe diuide the acknowledgment of their production betwixt their Father and mother but in this sonne as all his humane birth depēds of his mother alone who alone contributed that which was requisite to the vertue of the holy Ghost for the cōception of this heauenly child so to her alone all the loue which sprung from that production was rendred as due In such sort that this Sonne and this mother were vnited in an vnion by so much more excellent as her name in loue is different and aboue all other names for which of the Seraphins can saie to our Sauiour thou art my true Sonne and as such I loue thee And to which of his creaturs did our Sauiour euer saie Thou art my true mother and as my true mother I loue thee Thou art my true mother entirely myne and I am thy true sonne wholy thyne And if a louing seruant durst and did indeede saie that he had no other life then his Maisters Alas how confidently and feruently might this mother proclame I haue no life but the life of my Sonne my life is wholy in his and his wholy in myne for there was not a meere vnion but an vnitie of hearts betwixt this mother and this sonne 3. And if this mother liued by her Sonns life she also died of her Sonns death for such as is the life such is the death The Phenix as the report goes growen very aged gathers together in the top of a mountaine a quantitie of aromaticall woods vpon which as vpon he bed of honour she goes to end her dayes for when the Sunne being at his highest doth streame out his hotest beames this most singular bird to contribute the aduantage of action to the Sunns ardour ceaseth not to beate with her wings vpon her bed till she haue made it take fire and burning with it she consumes and dies in those odoriferous flames In like manner THEO the virgin Marie hauing assembled in her heart all the most amiable Mysteries of the life and death of her sonne by a most liuely and continuall memorie of them and withall RECTA LINEA receiuing the most ardent inspirations which her Sonne the Sonne of Iustice darted vpon mortalls euen in the heate of his charitie And further of her part making a perpetuall motion of Contemplation in the end the sacred fire of this heauenly loue did wholy consume her as an Holocaust of sweetenesse so that she died of it her soule being altogether rauished and transported into the armes of her Sonns loue O death louingly vitall ô Loue vitally mortall 4. Many sacred Louers were present at our Sauiours death amongst whom such as did most loue did also most greeue for Loue was then sleeped in griefe and griefe in Loue and all such as were feruent in loue towards their Sauiour fell in loue with his passion and paine But the sweete mother who passed all in loue receiued a deeper wound from the sword of griefe then all the rest Her Sonns paine was then a sharp sword which rāne through his mothers heart it being glewed ioyned ād vnited to her sonns in so perfect an vnion that nothing could hurt the one which did not as deeply hurt the other Now this motherly heart being in this sort wounded with loue did not onely not seeke to haue her wound cured but euen loued her wound better then all cures dearely conseruing the darts of sorrow which she had receiued in her heart because it was loue that shot them at her and continually desiring to die of thē as her sonne died thereof who as the holy Scripturs and all the Doctours doe witenesse died amidst the flames of Charitie a perfect HOLOCAVST for all the sinnes of the world That the Glorious virgin died of an extreamely sweete and calme loue CHAPTER XIV 1. OF one side it is saied that our B. Ladie reuealed to S. Mathilda that the sickenesse whereof she died was no other thing then an impetuous assault of loue Yet S. Brigit and S. Iohn Damascen doe witnesse that she died an exceeding peaceable death and both are true THEOTIME 2. The starres are wonderfull delightfull to behold and cast out pleasing shines yet if you haue noted it they bring forth their rayes by way of gatterings sparklings and dartings as though they were deliuered of their light by trauell at diuers essayes whether it be that their weake light cannot keepe a continuall equalitie of action or
his owne will and shall haue onely one Mistresse regent and vniuersall will which shall quicken gouerne and direct all soules hearts and wills and the name of honour amongst christians shall be no other but THE WILL OF GOD IN THEM a will which will rule ouer all wills and transforme them all into herselfe so that the will of Christians and the will of Christ are but one onely will which was perfectly verified in the primitiue Church when as saieth the glorious S. Luke in the multitude of the faithfull there was but one heart and one soule for he meanes not there to speake of the heart that animats our bodie nor of the soule which doth animate the heart with a humane life but he speakes of the heart which giues our soules a heauenly life and of the soule that animats our hearts with a supernaturall life the singular hearts and soules of true Christians which are no other thing then the will of God Life saieth the Psalmist is in the will of God not onely for that our temporall life depends of the diuine pleasure but because our spirituall life is placed in the obseruance thereof wherby God liues and raignes in vs making vs liue and subsist in him Contrariwise the wicked from ages that is alwayes haue broken the yoake of the Law of God and haue saied I will not obay wherevpon God saieth that from their mothers wombe he named theÌ„ Transgressours aÌ„d Rebells and speaking to the king of Tyria he doth reproch him that he had placed his heart as the heart of God for a reuoulting spirit will haue his heart to be its owne Maister and his owne will to be Soueraigne as the will of God He will not haue the Diuine will to raigâ—e ouer his but will be absolute and without controwle O eternall God doe neuer permit that But effect that not my will but thine be done Alas we are in this world not to worke our oâ—ne but the will of the Bountie which put vs there It was written of thee ô Sauiour of my soule that thou didst the will of thy eternall Father and by thy soule her first humane act of willing at the instant of thy conception thou didst louingly embrace this law of the diuine will and placedst it in the midst of thy heart there to raigne and haue dominion for euer Ah who will blesse my soule with the happinesse to haue no will but the will of God! 7. Now when our Loue is exceeding great towards Gods will we are not content to do the Diuine will onely which is signified vnto vs by the Commandements but also we put our selues vnder obedience to follow counsells which are onely giuen vs to the more perfect obseruing of the Commandements to which they haue a certaine reference as S. THOMAS saieth excellently well O how excellent is his obseruance of the prohibition of vniust pleasurs who at once doth renounce the most iust and legitimate delights How farre is he froÌ„ coueting another mans Goods who doth reiect all riches yea euen such as holily he might haue conserued How farre is he froÌ„ preferring his will before Gods who to performe the will of God doth submit himselfe to the will of a man 8. Dauid vpon a day was in his Campe and the Philistian Garrison in Bethleem now he made a wish saying ô that some would present me with a draught of water out of the Cisterne which stads at BethleeÌ„s Port And behold he had no sooner saied the word but three braue Caualeers did set out prepared theÌ„selues for the exploit passed through the enemies troupes weÌ„t to the Cisterne of Bethleem drew water and brought it to Dauid who seeing the hazard to which these gentlemen had exposed themselues to content his appetite he would not drinke that water purchased at the perill of their blood and life but poured it out in sacrifice to the eternall God Ah marke I beseech you THEO the feruour of these Caualeers to their Maisters seruice and liking They fled and broake the rankes of their enemies with a thousand dangers of loosing themselues to complie with one onely simple desire which their king intimated vnto them Our Sauiour wheÌ„ he was in this world declared his will in diuers occurrences by way of Commandement in others he onely signified it by way of desire for he did highly commend chastitie Pouertie Obedience and perfect resignation the abnegation of ones owne will widdowhoode fasting ordinarie Praier and what he saieth of Chastitie that he that could winne the prise should beare it away he saied sufficiently of all the other Counsells At this desire of his the most generous Christians put themselues vpon the Course and maugre all opposition restlesse lust and difficulties they haue arriued at holy perfection submitting themselues vnder the strict obseruance of the kings desires and by this meanes beareing away the crowne of Glorie 9. Verily as witenesseth the Diuine Psalmist God doth not onely heare the Praiers of his faithfull but euen their very desire and the meere preparation of their hearts to praie so fauorable and forward he is to doe the will of those that Loue him And why shall not we then by reciprocation be so iealous in the point of performing Gods holy will that we should not onely effect his Commands but euen that also which we know he liketh and wisheth Noble soules neede no other spurre to the vndertaking of a designe then to know it is the desire of their Beloued My soule saied one of them dissolued when I heard my beloued speake That the contempt of Euangelicall Counsells is a great sinne CHAPTER VIII 1. THe words in which our Sauiour exhots to pretend and tend to perfection are so forcible and pressing that we cannot dissemble the obligation we haue to engage our selues in that designe Be holy saieth he because I am holy He that is holy let him be yet more sanctified and he that is iust let him be yet more iustified Be perfect as your heauenly Father is perfect For this cause the great S. BERNARD writing to the glorious S. GVARINE Abbot of Aux whose life and miracles haue left so sweete an odour in this Diocese the iust man quoth he doth neuer saie enough he doth still hunger and thrist after Iustice 2. Truly THEO as for temporall goods nothing doth suffice him who is not sufficed with that which is sufficient for what can suffice a heart that holds not a sufficiencie sufficient but touching spirituall goods he that is sufficed with that which doth suffice hath not that which doth suâ—fice since a true sufficiencie in diuine things consisteth partly in desire of abundance God in the beginning commaÌ„ded the earth to bring forth greene herbs such as seedeth and that euery tree should beare fruite hauing seede each one according to his kind 3. And doe not we see by experience that plaÌ„ts and fruits are not come to their full groth and maturitie till they begin to seede
iniurie and outrage yet goe THEO follow our Sauiours Counsell preuent him in good render him good for euill cast vpon his head and heart burning coales proofes of Charitie that may wholy burne him and force him to a reconciliation You are not bound by rigour of law to giue almes to all the poore you meete but onely to such as are in extreamitie Yet following our Sauiours Counsell cease not to giue to euery poore bodie that you light on hauing still a respect to your owne condition and to the true exigent of your affaires You haue no obligation to make any vow at all yet bouldly make some such as shall be iudged fit by your Ghostly Father for your aduancement in Diuine Loue. You haue free libertie to vse wine within the termes of decencie yet following S. PAVLES Counsell to Timothie take onely so much as is requisit to comfort your stomake 5. In Counsells there are diuers degrees of perfections To lend to such poore people as are not in extreame want is the first degree of the Counsell of Almes-deedes to giue them some what is a higher a higher yet to giue them all but the highest of all to dedicate ones owne person to their seruice Hospitalitie out of the termes of extreame necessitie is a Counsell To entertaine strangers is the first degree of it but to stand in cōmon passages with Abraham to inuite them is a degree higher and yet higher then that to seate one selfe in a place of danger to harbour aide and waire vpon passengers Herein the great S. BERNARD of Menthon borne in this diocese did excell who being extracted from a noble house did for diuers yeares inhabit the shelues and topes of our Alpes established there a cōpanie to serue lodge assist and preserue pilgrims and passingers from the danger of tempests who might often perish amidst the stormes snow and thunder-clapes were it not for the Hospitalls which this great friend of God erected and founded vpon two mountains which taking their names from him are called GREAT S. BERNARD in the Bishopricke of Sion and LITTLE S. BERNARD in the Bishoptike of Tharētise To visite the sicke which are not in extreame necessitie is a laudible Charitie to serue thē is yet better but to consecrate a mans selfe to their seruice is the excellēcie of that Coūsell which the Clarks of the visitatiō of the sicke doe exercise by their proper institute ād many Ladies in diuers places imitating the great S. SANSON a gentleman and Phisition of Rome who at Constantinople where he was made Priest with a wonderfull charitie deuoted hīselfe to the seruice of the sicke in a hospitall which he began and which the Emperour Iustinian did raise and accomplish by the imitation of S. CATHARINE of Sienna and Genua of S. ELIZABETH of Hungarie and of the glorious friends of God S. FRANCIS and the B. IGNATIVS of Loyola who in the beginning of their Orders performed this exercise with an incomparable spirituall feruour and profit 6. Vertues haue then a certaine extent of perfection and commonly we are not obliged to practise them in the hight of their excellencie It is sufficient to goe so farre in the practise of thē that we doe indeede practise them But to make a further passage and gaine ground in perfection is a Counsell the acts of heroicall vertues not being ordinarily commanded but counselled onely And if vpon some occasion we find our selues obliged to exercise them it is by reason of some rare and extraordinarie exigent which makes them necessarie to the conseruation of Gods grace The happie Porter of the Prison of Sebastia seeing one of the fortie which were thē martyred loose courage and the crowne of Martyrdome tooke his place without being pursued and made the 40. of those glorious and Triumphant Souldiers of Christ S. ADAVCTVS seeing S. FELIX led to Martyrdome and I quoth he none at all vrging him I am also a Christian as well as he whō you haue in your hāds ād worshipe the same Sauiour ād with that kissing S. FELIX he marched with him to martyrdome and was beheaded Thousands of the auncient Martyrs did the like and hauing it equally in their power to auoyd or vndergoe martyrdome without offēce they choosed rather generously to vndergoe it then lawfully to auoyd it In these Martyrdome was an heroicall act of force and constancie giuen them by a holy excesse of Loue. But when it is necessarie to endure Martyrdome or to renounce Faith Martyrdome it doth not cease to be Martyrdome and an excellent act of loue and vallour yet doe I scarcely thinke it is to be termed an heroicall act not being elected by any excesse of Loue but by force of the law which in that case commands it Now in the practise of heroicall acts of vertue is placed the perfect Imitation of our Sauiour who as the great S. THOMAS saieth had all the vertues in an heroicall manner from the first instant of his conception yea I would willingly adde more then heroicall since he was not simply more then man but infinitly more then man that is true God How we are to conforme our selues to Gods will signified vnto vs by inspirations and first of the truth of the meanes by which God enspires vs. CHAPTER X. 1. THe sunne-beames in lightening doe heate and in heating doe lighten Inspiration is a heauenly raie which brings into our hearts a burning light by which at once we doe both see good and are inflamed with a desire to pursue it Euery thing that liues vpon the face of the earth is benūmed with winters cold but vpon the returne of the springtime withall heate they returne to their wonted motion Beasts of the earth rūne more swiftly birds flie more quickly and chaunt more merrily and plants doe put out their leaues and fruite more pleasantly Without inspirations our soules would lead an idle blasted and fruitlesse life but at the arriuall of the Diuine raies of inspirations we perceiue a light mixed with a quickning heate which doth illuminate our vnderstanding excitate and animate our will enabling her with strenght to will and effect the good appertaining to eternall health God hauing formed mans bodie of the slyme of the earth as Moyses saieth he breathed into his face the breath of life and man became a liuing soule that is he became a soule that gaue life motion and operation to the bodie And the same eternall God doth breath and blow into our soules the inspirations of a supernaturall life to the end that as saieth the great Apostle they might become quickning Spirits that is Spirits that make vs liue moue feele and worke the workes of grace so that he who gaue vs being giues vs also operation Mans breath doth warme the things it enters into witnesse the Sunamits child to whose mouth the Prophet Eliseus hauing laied his and breathed vpon him his flesh waxed hote and it is a Maxime of experience But touching the breath of God
a more solide and attentiue loue towards her father then though she had sheâ—en her selfe much sollicitous in begging his helpe to her cure in looking how they opened her veine or how the blood span out and in vsing a great deale of ceremonie in rendring him thankes certainely none can make any doubt of it For in taking vpon her the care of her selfe what had she gotten but an vnprofitable anxitie especially her father hauing care enough of her what had looking vpon her arme profited her but haue bene an occasion of horrour And what vertue had she practised in thanking her father saue that of gratitude Did she not better then to occupie her selfe wholy in the Demonstrations of her filiall affection which is infinitly more delightfull to her father then all other vertues 4. Myne eyes are alwayes to our Lord because he will deliuer our feete from the snare Art thou fallen into the snares of aduersitie ah looke not vpon this mishape nor vpon the Gyues wherein thou art caught looke vpon God and leaue all to him he will haue care of thee throwe thy thoughtes vpon him and he will nourrish thee Why dost thou trouble thy selfe with willing or nilling the euents and accidents of this world since thou art ignorant what were best for thee to will and that God will will for thee without thy trouble all that thou art to will for thy selfe Expect therefore in peace of mind the effect of the Diuine pleasure and let his willing suffice thee since he can neuer cease to be good For so he gaue order to his well beloued S. Catharine of Sienna Thinke of me quoth he to her and I will thinke for thee It is a hard thing to expresse to the full this extreame indifferencie of mans heart which is so reduced to and dead in the will of God for it is not to be saied me thinkes that she doth submit herselfe to Gods submission being an act of the soule declaring her consent nor is it to be saied that she doth accept or receiue it for as much as accepting or receiuing are certaine actions which in some sort may be termed passiue actions by which we embrace and take what soections befalls vs nor yet are we to saie that she permits permission being an action of the will and consequently a certaine idle emptie wish that will indeede doe nothing but onely let it be done And therefore me thinke the soule in this indifferecie that willeth nothing but leaues God to will what he pleaseth is to be saied to haue her will in a simple expectation since that to expect is not to doe or act but onely to remaine exposed to some euer And if you marke it the expectation of the soule is altogether voluntarie and yet an action it is not but a meere disposition to receiue whatsoeuer shall happen and as soone as the euents are once arriued and receiued the expectation becomes a coÌ„tentment or repose Marry till they happen in truth the soule is A PVRE EXPECTATION indiffereÌ„t to all that it shall please the Diuine will to ordaine 5. In this sort did our Sauiour expresse the extreame submission of his humane will to the will of his eternall Father The Almightie saieth he hath opened myne eare that is he hath declared vnto me his pleasure touching the multitude of torments which I am to endure and I saieth he afterwards doe not gainesaie or withdraw my selfe what would this saie I doe not gainesaie or withdraw my selfe but this my will is in a simple expectation and is readie for all that God shall send In sequele whereof I deliuer vp and abandone my bodie to the mercy of such as will beate it and my cheekes to such as will make them smart being prepared to let them exercise their pleasure vpon me But marke I praie you THEO that euen as our Sauiour after he had made his Praier of Resignation in the Garden of Oliuet and after he was taken left himselfe to be handled and haled by those that crucified him by an admirable surrender made of his bodie and life into their hands So did he resigne vp his soule and will by a most perfect indiffereÌ„cie into his eternall Fathers haÌ„ds For though he cried out My God My God why hast thou forsaken me Yet was that to let vs vnderstand the reall anguish and distresse of his soule but in no wise to impeach the most holy indifferencie of which it as possessed as shortly after he shewed concluding all his life and passion in these incomparable words Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit Of the perfect stripping of the soule vnited to Gods will CHAPTER XVI 1. LEt vs represent vnto our selues THEO the sweete Iesus in Pilats house where for the Loue of vs he was turned out of his clothes by the soldiers the Ministers of death and not content with that they take the skin with them tearing it with the blowes of rods and whipps as afterwards his soule was bereft of his bodie and his bodie of life by the death which he endured vpon the Crosse But three dayes being once ruÌ„ne ouer the soule by the most holy Resurrection did reinuest her glorious bodie and his bodie its mortall skin wearing sundrie garments now resembling a Gardener now a Pilgrime or in some other guise according as the saluation of man and the glorie of God required LOVE did all this THEO and it is LOVE also that entring into a soule to make it happily die to it selfe and liue to God which doth bereaue it of all humane desires and self-esteeme which is as closely fixed to the Spirit as the skin to the flesh and strips her at leÌ„gth of her best beloued affections as were those which she had to spirituall affections exercises of pietie and the perfection of vertues which seemed to be the very life of the soule 2. Then THEO the soule may by good right crie I haue put of my garment and how can I find in my heart to resume them againe I haue washed my feete from all sorts of affections and can I euer be so mad as to soile theÌ„ againe I came naked out of the hande of God and naked will I returne thither God gaue me many desires and God hath taken them away his holy name be blessed Yea THEO the same God that made vs desire vertues in our beginning aÌ„d which makes vs practise theÌ„ in all occurrences he it is that takes from vs the affection to vertues and all spirituall exercises that with more tranquillitie puritie and simplicitie we should affect nothing but the Diuine Maiesties good pleasure For as the faire Iudith reserued indeede her costly festiuall robes in her Cabinet and yet placed not her affection vpon them nor yet euer wore them in the time of her widowhood saue onely when by God's inspiration she went to ouerthrow Holofernes so though we haue learnt the practise of vertue and the exercise of deuotion yet are we
conserue life after Charities death who gaue them life The Lake which profane authours doe commonly call Asphalitus and sacred authours MARE-MORTVVM hath so heauie a curse put vpon it that nothing that is put into it can liue when the fish of Iordaine doe come neere it they die vnlesse they speedily returne backe against the streame The trees vpon the brims of it produce nothing aliue and though their fruit be in apparance and autward shew like to the fruits of other countries howbeit when on puls them they are found to be skinne and core being full of asshes which flie away in the wind These be the markes of infamous sinns for the punishment whereof this Coūtrie which was peopled with three populous Cities was of old conuerted into a pit of filth and corruption and nothing was deamed better to represent the mischeife of sinne then this abominable Lacke which had its origine from the most execrable disorder that could be cōmitted by mans bodie Sinne therefore as a dead and mortall sea kills all that comes neere it nothing is found liuing in the soule which it possesseth nor all about it O God THEO nothing for sinne is not onely a dead worke but is withall so infections and venimous that the most excellent vertues of the sinfull soule doe produce no liuing action And though the actions of sinners haue oftentimes a great resemblance with those of the iust man yet are they indeede barkes onely stuffed with wind and dust whē they are truely looked into and are rewarded of God onely by some present benefits which are bestowed vpō thē as vpon the chambermaids children yet are they such barkes as neither are nor can be so tasted and relished by the Diuine Iustice as to be rewarded with an eternall crowne they die vpon the trees and cannot be conserued in the hand of God being voyd of true worth as it is saied in the Apocalypse to the Bishop of Sardis who was reputed a liuing tree by reason of diuers vertues which he practised and yet dead he was for that being in sinne his vertues were not true liuing fruits but dead barkes glorious to the eyes but no wayes sauorie to the palate so that we may all cast out this true voice following the holy Apostle without Charitie I am nothing nothing doth profit me and with S. AVGVSTINE saie Giue Charitie to a heart and all doth profit depriue it of Charitie and nothing doth profit it I meane towards life euerlasting for as we haue saied the vertuous works of sinners are profitable to our temporall life But my deare THEO what doth it profit a man to gaine all the world temporally if he loose his soule eternally How holy Loue returning into the soule doth reuiue all the works which sinne had slayne CHAPTER XII 1. THe works then of a sinner while he is depriued of Charitie are not profitable to eternall life and therevpon they are called dead works whereas contrariwise the good works of the iust man are saied to be liuing for that the Diuine Loue doth animate and quicken them with its dignitie And if afterwards they loose their life and worth by sinne they are held to be workes that are deaded extinguished or mortified onely but not quite deade especially in the Elect for as our Sauiour speaking of the little Tabitha Iarus his daughter said she was not dead but slept onely because she continued dead so small a time till she was resuscitated that it seemed rather to be a sleepe then a true death So the works of the iust man but especially of the elect who by the commission of sinne dyeth are not called dead works but onely deaded mortified stounded or put into a trance because vpon the next returne of holy Loue they either ought or at least may reuiue and returne to life againe Sinn 's returne depriues the soule and all her workes of life the returne of Grace doth restore life to the soule and all her actions A sharpe winter doth dead all the plants of the fields so that if it continued still they would still continew in the state of death Sinne the sad and daunting winter of the soule doth quayle all the holy workes that it finds there in and if it did alwayes continew neuer would any thing recouer either life or vigour But as in the returne of the pleasant spring not onely the seedes which are sowē by the helpe of this delightfull and fruitfull season doe gratefully bud and blossome euery one in his kind but euen the old plants which the rigour of the winter past had bitten withered and deaded waxe greene and doe resume new force vertue and life So sinne being blotted out and the grace of Diuine Loue returning into the soule the new affections which this spring of grace doth bring doe blossome and bring forth ample merites and blessings but the works that are dried vp and withered by the rigour of the winter of sinns ouer passed as being deliuered from their mortall enemye resume their force waxe strong and as risen from the dead they florish a new and store vp merits for the eternall life Such is the omnipotencie of Diuine Loue or the Loue of the Diuine omnipotencie If the impious turne away himselfe from his impietie and shall doe iudgement and iustice he shall viuificate his soule conuert and doe penance for all your iniquities and iniquitie shall not be a ruine vnto you saieth our Lord. And what is that iniquitie shall not be a ruine vnto you but that the ruine which it made shall be repaired So besides a thousand courtisies that the prodigall sonne receiued at his Fathers hands he was reestablished euen with aduantage in all his ornaments graces fauours and dignities which he had lost And IOB that innocent picture of a penitent sinner did in the end receiue the double of that which he had Verily it is the Councell of Trēts desire that we should encourage the penitents that are returned into fauour with God allmightie in these words of the Apostle Abound in euery good worke knowing that your labour is not vnprofitable in our Lord for God is not vniust to forget your worke and the Loue which you haue showen in his name God then doth not forget the works of those who by sinne hauing lost loue recouers it againe by penance Now God is saied to forget our workes whē they loose their merite and sanctitie by sinne committed and he remembers them when they returne to life and vigour by the presence of holy Loue. So that amongst the faithfull it is not necessarie to the reward of their good works as well by the encrease of grace and future glorie as by the enioying of life euerlasting in effect that one fall not into sinne but it is sufficient according to the Councell of Trent that one depart this life in God's grace and charitie 2. God hath promised an eternall reward to the works of a iust man but if the
not onely in regard of the chastiments which the soueraigne Iustice of God doth practise in this world but also in respect of the punishments which he exerciseth in the other life vpon their soules that haue incurable sinnes so deeply is the instinct of fearing a Deitie engrauen in mans nature 2. But this feare being practised by way of a sodaine motion or naturall feeling is neither to be commended nor condemned in vs since it proceedes not from our election yet is it an effect of a best cause and cause of a best effect for it comes from the naturall knowledge which God hath giuen vs of his Prouidence and giues vs to vnderstand what dependance we haue of the soueraigne omnipotencie mouing vs to implore his aide and being in a faithfull soule it doth much aduance her in goodnesse Christians amidst the astonishments which Thunder Tempests and other naturall dangers cause in vs inuoke the sacred name of IESVS and MARIE make the signe of the Crosse prostrate themselues before God and exercise many good acts of Faith Hope and Religion The Glorious SAINT THOMAS of Aquine being naturally subiect to start when it thundered was accustomed to saie by way of Iaculatorie Praier the Diuine words which the Church hath in such esteeme THE WORD WAS MADE FLESH Vpon this feare then Diuine Loue doth make diuers acts of Complacence and Beneuolence I will blesse thee ô Lord for thou art wōderfully magnified Let euery one feare thee ô Lord ô you great ones of the earth vnderstand serue our Lord in feare and reioyce in him with trembling 3. But there is another feare that takes it's beginning from Faith which teacheth vs that after this mortall life there are punishments dreadfully eternall or eternally dreadfull prepared for such as in this world haue offended the Diuine Maiestie without a perfect reconciliation before their decease That at the house of death the soule shall be iudged by a particular Iudgment and that at the end of the world all shall rise and appeare together to be iudged againe in the Vniuersall Iudgment For these Christian truthes THEOT doe strike the hearts of those that doe deeply ponder them with an extreeme horrour and indeede how could one represent vnto himselfe those eternall honours without foming and quaking with apprehension Now when these feelings doe take such roote in our soule that they driue and banish thence the affection and will to sinne according as the holy Councell of Trent speaketh they are very wholsome We haue conceiued thy feare ô Lord and haue brought forth the Spirit of Saluation I saie hath it That is thy wrothfull face tertified vs and made vs conceiue and bring forth the Spirit of Penance which is the Spirit of Saluation so did the Psalmist saie my bones enioyed no peace but trembled before the face of thy anger 4. Our Sauiour who euen came to establish the law of Loue amongst vs ceaseth not to inculcate vnto vs this feare feare him saieth he who hath power to throw the bodie and soule into hell fire The NINIVITS did penance vpon the threat of their owne subuersion and damnation and their penance was agreeable to God to be short this feare is comprised amongst the gifts of the holy Ghost as many aunciant Fathers haue noted 5. But if Feare doe not deterre our will and affection from Sinne truely it is bad and like to that of the diuells who cease to doe mischiefe onely through a feare they haue to be tormented by the Exorcisme without ceasing to desire and will mischeife which is their meditation for euer Like to that of the miserable gallie-slaue who would euen eate the Captaines heart though he dares not stirre from the Oare least he might be beaten Like to the Feare of that great old Maister-heretike who confessed that he hated God because he did punish the wicked Certes he that loues sinne and would willingly commit it maugre Gods will though in effect he will not commit it onely least he might be damned hath a horrible and detestable feare for though he haue not the will to come to the execution of sinne yet doth he entertaine the execution of it in his will since he would doe it if feare withheld him not and it is as it were by force that he effectes it not 6. To this Feare one may adde another lesse malicious indeede yet no lesse vnprofitable as was that of the Iudge FELIX who hearing Gods iudgmēts spoken off was stroken into amazemēt yet did he not for all that giue ouer his auarice and that of BALTASAR who in seeing the prodigious hand that wrote his condemnation vpon the wall was so astonished that he looked agaste the ioyntes of his backe bone were disioynted his knees with shaking dashed one against another nor would he yet doe penance and to what purpose is it to feare euill vnlesse by feare we resolue to eschew it 7. Their Feare then that doe as slaues obserue the Law of God to auoyd Hell is good indeede but much more noble and desirable is the mercinarie feare of Christians who as hirelings doe faithfully labour yet not principally for any loue they beare their Maister but to be rewarded with the reward promised O that the eye could see that the eare could heare or that it could enter into the heart of man what God hath prepared for those that serue him Ah what an apprehension would one haue to violate Gods commandements least he might loose those immortall rewards What teares what sobbs would one cast out when by sinne one had lost it Yet should this Feare be blame worthy if it contained in it the exclusion of holy Loue for he that should saie I will not serue God for any loue I will haue towards him but onely to attaine the reward he promiseth should commit blasphemie in preferring the reward before his Maister the benefit before the Benefactour the inheritance before the Father and his owne profit before God almightie as we haue more amply showen in the second booke 8. But finally when we feare to offend God not to auoyd the paines of Hell or the lose of Heauen but onely for that God being our good Father we owe him honour respect obedience thē our Feare is filiall because a well borne child doth not obeye his Father in respect of the power he hath to punish his disobedience or because he might disinherite him but purely because he is his Father In such sort that though his Father were old impotent and poore he would not serue him with lesse diligence but rather as a pious Storke would assist him with more care and affection Euen as IOSEPH seeing the good man IACO◠his Father old in want and brought vnder his scepter ceased not to honour serue and reuerēce him with a more thē filiall tēdernesse and such as his brothers hauing takē notice apprehended that it would euen worke after his death and therevpon they made vse of it to obtaine
Maiestie then our crucified Maister 's crowne of thornes his scepter of a Reed his robe of scorne which they put vpon him and the Throne of his Crosse vpon which the sacred Louers had more content ioye glorie and felicitie then euer Salomon had in his Iuerie Throne 5. So is Loue often times represented by the Pomegranate which taking proprieties from the Pome-granate-tree may be saied to be it's vertue as also the gift thereof which out of Loue it offers to man and its fruit sith that it is eaten to refresh mâ—ns taste and finally it is as it were its glorie and Beatitude bearing the crowne and diademe How diuine Loue makes vse of all the passions and affections of the soule and reduceth them to her obedience CHAPTER XX. 1. Loue is the life of our heart and as the couÌ„terpoise giues motioÌ„ to all the moueable parts of a cloke so doth Loue giue all the motioÌ„ the soule hath All our affections follow our Loue and according to it we desire we reioyce we hope we dispaire we feare we take heart we hate we flie we sorrow we fall into choler we triuÌ„phe Doe not we see men who haue giuen vp their heart as a prey to the base and abiect Loue of women that they haue no desires but according to this Loue they take no pleasure but in it they neither hope nor dispaire but for this subiect they neither dread nor enterprise any thing but for it they are neither disgusted with nor flie from any thing saue that which doth diuert them from this they are onely troubled at that which doth depriue them of it they are neuer angrie but out of iealousie neuer glorie but in this infamie 2. The like may be saied of couetous misers and glorie-hunters for they become slaues to that which they loue and haue neither heart in their breast nor soule in their hearts nor affections in their soules saue onely for this 3. When therefore Diuine Loue doth raigne in our hearts it doth in a kinglike manner bring vnder all the other Loues and consequently all the affections thereof for as much as naturally they follow loue this done it doth tame sensuall Loue and bringing it to subiection all the sensuall passions doe follow it For in a word this sacred Loue is the soueraigne water of which our Sauiour saied he that shall drinke of this water shall neuer thirst No surely THEO he that hath Loue in a certaine abundance he shall neither haue desire dread hope courage nor ioye but for God and all his motions shall be quieted in this onely celestiall Loue. 4. Diuine Loue and selfe loue are in our hearts as IACOB and ESAV in the wombe of REBECCA there is a great antipathie and opposition betwixt them and doe continually presse on vpon another in the heart Whereat the poore soule giues an outcrie alas wretch that I am who will deliuer me out of the bodie of this death that the onely Loue of God may peaceably raigne in me Howbeit we must take courage putting our trust in our Sauiours word who promiseth in commaÌ„ding and commandeth in promising victorie to his Loue and he seemes to saie to the soule that which he caused to be saied to REBECCA two nations are in thy woÌ„be and there shall be a diuision betwixt two people in thy intrailles the one shall surmount the other and the elder shall serue the younger for as Rebecca who had onely two childreÌ„ in her wombe whereof two people were to descend was saied to haue two nations in her wombe so the soule hauing two loues in her heart hath consequently two great troopes of motions affections and passions and as Rebecca her two children by the contrarietie of their motions made her suffer great conuulsions and paines of the wombe so the two loues of our soulâ— puts our heart as it were into trauaill And as it was saied of Rebeccas two children that the elder should serue the younger so was it ordained that of these two loues of our heart the sensuall should serue the spirituall that is selfe-loue should serue the Loue of God 5. But when was it that the eldest of thaâ— people which was in Rebecca's wombe serued thâ— youÌ„gest Surely it was onely wheÌ„ Dauid ouercame the Idumeans in warre and that Salomon ouerruled them in time of Peace When shall it then be that sensuall loue shall serue Diuine Loue It shall then be THEO when armed Loue being arriued at Zeale shall by mortification subiect our passions but principally when aboue in heauen Blessed Loue shall possesse our whole soule in peace 6. Now the meanes whereby Diuine Loue is to subiect the sensuall appetite is like to that which IACOB vsed when for a good presage and beginning of that which was afterwards to come to passe ESAV coÌ„ming out of his mothers wombe IACOB held him by the foote as it were to trample vpon to suppliant and keepe him vnder or as they saie to keepe him tyed by the foote after the manner of a Hauke such as ESAV was in qualilitie of a hunter and as he was a fierce man For so holy Loue perceiuing some passion or naturall affection to rise in vs must presently catch it by thâ— foote and order it to his seruice But what is it to saie take it by the foote it is to bind it and bring it downe to a râ—solution of seruing God Doe not you see how Moyses transformed the serpent into a rod by taking her onely by the tayle euen so by bestowing a good end vpon our passions they turne vertues 7. But what methode are we then to obserue to order our affections and passions to the seruice of Diuine Loue Methodicall Phisitions haue alwayes this APHORISIME in their mouthes Tâ—at contraries are cured by their coÌ„traries tâ—â— Alchymists haue another famous sentence contrarie to this Saying that like are cured by their like Howsoeuer we are certaine that two contrarie things make the light of the starrs disappeare to wit the obscuritie of nightly foggues and the greater light of the sunne and in like manner we doe fight against passions either by opposing contrarie passions or greater affections of the same sort If any vaine hope present it selfe vnto me my way of resistance may be by opposing vnto it this iust discouragement O senselesse man vpoÌ„ what foundatioÌ„ dost thou build this hope dost thou not see that the great one to whom thou dost aspire is as neere to his graue as thy selfe Dost thou not know the instabilitie weaknesse and imbecillitie of the spirit of man To day his heart in whom thy pretentions are is thyne to morrow another carries it away from thee vpon what then is this hope grounded Another way of resisting this hope is to oppose to it another more strong hope in God ô my Soule for it is he that deliuers thy feete out of the snares neuer did any hope in him and was confounded throwe thy thoughtes vpon eternall and permanent
things In like manner may one fight with riches and temporall delightes either by the contempt they merite or by the desire of such as are immortall and by this meanes sensuall and earthly Loue shall be ruinated by heauenly Loue either as fire is extinguished by water by reason of its contrarie qualities or as it is extinguished by heauenly fire by meanes of its qualities more strong and predominant 8. Our Sauiour makes vse of both the wayes in his spirituall cures He cured his Disciples of their wordly Feare by imprinting in their hearts a Feare of a superiour rancke Feare not those saied he who kill the bodie but feare him who can throw the bodie and the soule into Hell fire WheÌ„ he would another time cure theÌ„ of an abiect ioye he assigned them one more high doe not reioyce quoth he that the euill spirits are vnder you but that your names are written in Heauen and himselfe also reiecteth ioye by sorrow woe be to you that laugh for you shall weepe Thus then doth the Diuine Loue supplant and bring-vnder the affections and passions turning them from the end to which selfe loue would swaye theÌ„ and applying them to its spirituall pretention And as rhe rayne-bow touching the hearbe ASPAIATHVS doth depriue it of its owne smell and giues it another farre more excellent so sacred Loue touching our passions takes from them their earthly end and bestowes a heauenly one in its place the appetite of eating is much spiritualized if before the practise thereof we put vpoÌ„ it the â—otiue of loue Ah Sauiour It is not to content my palate nor yet to saciate this appetite that I goe to table but according to thy Prouidence to sustaine this bodie which thou hast giuen me subiect to this miserie I Lord because so it was thy pleasure If I hope for a friends assistance may not I saie the manner of thy establishment of our life ô Lord was such as that we should stand in neede of one anothers helpe comfort and consolation and because so it pleaseth thee I will vse this or that man whom thou hast ioyned vnto me in friendshipe to this purpose Is there some iust occasion of Feare It is thy will ô Lord that I should feare that I may vse conuenient meanes to auoyd this inconueniencie I will doe so ô Lord since such is thy good pleasure If feare be excessiue ah God our eternall Father what is it that thy children and the chickes which liue vnder thy winges can dread Well I will vse the meanes conuenient to eschew euill but that being done Lord I am thyne saue me if it be thy pleasure and that which shall befall me I will accept because such is thy good pleasure O holy and sacred ALCHIMIE ô heauenly PROTECTION POVDER by which all the mettalls of our passions affections and actions are conuerted into the most pure gold of heauenly Loue. That sadnesse is almost alwayes vnprofitable yea opposite to the seruice of holy Loue. CHAPTER XXI 1. ONe cannot graffe an Oake vpon a Peare-tree of so contrarie an humour are those two trees nor can anger choler and dispaire be graffed in Charitie at least it would be a hard peece of worke We haue seene Anger alreadie in the discourse of Zeale as for dispaire vnlesse it be reduced to a mans iust defence or at least to the feeling which we ought to haue of the vanitie feablenesse and inconstancie of wordly fauours assistances and promisses I see not what seruice Diuine Loue can draw from it 2. And as concerning sadnesse how can it be profitable to holy Charitie seeing that ioye is rancked amongst the fruits of the holy Ghost adioyning vnto Charitie Howbeit the great Apostle saieth thus The sorrow that is according to God worketh penance vnto saluation that is stable but the sorrow of the world worketh death there is then a sorrow according to God which is profitably practised either by sinners in Penance or by the good by way of compassion for the temporall miseries of our neighbours or by the perfect in deploring bemoaning and condoling the spirituall calamities of soules For DAVID S. PETER MAGDALENE wept for their sinns AGAR wept when she sawe her sonne almost deade of thirst Hieremie vpon the ruines of Hierusalem Our Sauiour ouer the Iewes and his great Apostle groanes out these words many walke of whom I haue often told you and I tell you againe with teares who are enemyes to the Crosse of IESVS-CHRIST 3. There is a sorrow of this world which doth also proceede froÌ„ 3. causes For. 1. it comes sometimes from the infernall enemye who by a thousand sad melancholie and troublesome suggestions doth obscure the vnderstanding weaken the will trouble the whole soule and like to a thicke mist doth stuffe the head and breast with a rume and by this meanes makes a man draw his breath with difficultie and doth perplexe the poore trauailler so the euill spirit filling mans mind with daunting thoughts depriues it of the facilitie of aspiring to God and doth possesse it with an extreame vexation and discouragement to bring it to dispaire and perdition They saie there is a fish named a sea-toade or a sea-diuell by surname who by mouing and stirring the mud doth trouble the water round about her to hid her selfe in it as in an amboush wherein as soone as she perceiues the poore little fishes she falls vpoÌ„ them spoyles and deuoures them whence peraduenture came the common prouerbe of fishing in a troubled water Now the diuell of Hell vseth the same slight with the Diuell of the Sea For he makes his Ambushe in the midst of sorow who after he hath troubled the soule with a multitude of loathsome thoughts cast hither and thither in the vnderstanding he makes a charge vpon the affections bearing them downe with distrust ielousies auersions disgustes grieues superfluous apprehensions of sinns past adding withall a number of vaine bitter and sullen subtilities that all reasons and consolations might be reiected 4. Sorow 2. doth sometimes proceede from a mans naturall condition when a melancholie humour doth abound in vs and this is not vicious in it selfe yet doth our enemie make great vse of it to coÌ„triue and plot a thousaÌ„d temptatioÌ„s in our soules for as the Spyder doth hardly weaue her wâ—be saue in cloudie and close weather so this wicked Spirit finds neuer so fit a time to lay the snares of his suggestioÌ„s in sweete benigne ad cheerefull spirits as he doth in sullen sad and pesiâ—e hearts for he doth easily trouble them with wayâ—ardnesse suspicioÌ„ hatred slouth aÌ„d with a spirituall nuÌ„nesse 5. Thirdly and lastly there is a sorrow which the varietie of humane chaÌ„ces doth bring vpoÌ„ vs. What ioye ca I haue saied Tobie not being able to see the light of heaueÌ„ So was IACOB sorrowfull vpoÌ„ the newes of the death of his SoÌ„ne IOSâ—Pâ— aÌ„d DAVID for the death of his AbsaloÌ„ and this is coÌ„moÌ„ as well to the good
faith ch 13. 121 Of the feeling of the Diuine loue which is had by faith chap. 14. 126 Of the great feeling of loue which we receiue by holy hope chap. 15. 130 How loue is practised in hope ch 16. 133 That the Loue which is practised in hope is very good though imperfect cha 17. 137 That loue is exercised in penance and first that there are diuerse sorts of penance ch 18. 141 That Penance without loue is imperfect ch 19 146 How there is mixture of Loue and sorrow in Contrition chap. 20. pag. 148 How our Sauiour louing inspirations doe assist and accompanie vs to faith and charitie chap. 21. 154 A short description of Charitie cha 22. 159 THE TABLE OF THE Third Booke OF THE PROGRESSE AND Perfection of Loue. THat holy loue may be augmented still more and more in euery of vs. chap. 1. pag. 162 How easie our Sauiour hath made the encrease of loue ch 2. pag. 166 How a soule in Charitie makes progresse in it chap. 3. pag. 170 Touching holy perseuerance in sacred Loue. ch 4. 178 That the happinesse to die in heauenly Charitie is a speciall gift of God chap. 5. 182 That we cannot attaine to a perfect vnion with God in this mortall life ch 6. 186 That the Charitie of Saints in this mortall life doth equalise yea sometimes passe that of the Blessed chap. 7. pag. 189 Of the incomparable loue of the mother of God our B. Lady chap. 8. 191 A Preparation to the discourse of the vnion of the Blessed with God chap. 9. 196 That the precedent desire shall much encrease the vnion of the Blessed with God ch 10. 200 Of the Vnion of the Blessed soules with God in seeing the Diuinitie chap. 11. 202 Of the eternall vnion of the blessed spirits with God in the vision of the eternall birth of the Sonne of God chap. 12. pag. 206 Of the vnion of the Blessed with God in the vision of the Holy Ghost's production ch 13. 209 That the Light of Glorie shall concurre to the vnion of the Blessed with God chap. 14. 213 That there shall be different degrees of the vnion of the Blessed with God chap. 15. 215 THE TABLE OF THE Fourth Booke OF THE DECAY OR RVINE of Charitie THat while we are in this mortall life we may loose the loue of God chap 1. pag. 219 How the soule waxeth coole in holy Loue. chap. 2. pag. 223 Hâ—w we forsake heauenâ—y loue for that of Creaturs chap. 3. pag. 227 That heauenly loue is lost in a moment chap. 4. pag. 232 That the sole cause of the decay and slackening of Charitie is in the creaturs will chap. 5. pag. 235 That we ought to acknowledge the loue we beare to God to be from God chap. 6. pag. 239 That we must auoide all curiositie and humbly repose in Gods most wise prouidence chap 7. pag. 244. An exhortation to the affectionat submission which we are to make to the Decrees of the diuine prouidence chap. 8. pag 249 Of a certaine remainder of loue which oftentimes stayes in the soule t at hath lost Charitie chap. 9. pag 254 How dangerous this imperfect loue is chap 10. pag 258 A meanes to discerne this imperfect Loue. chap. 11. pag. 260 THE TABLE OF THE Fift Booke OF THE TWO PRINCIPAL EXERcises of holy loue performed by complacence and beneuolence OF the sacred Complacence of loue and first in what it consisteth chap. 1. pag. 264 How by holy complacence we are made as little children at our Sauiours breasts chap. 2. pag. 269 That a holy complacence giues our heart to God and makes vs feele a continuall desire in enioying him chap. 3. pag. 274 Of a louing condoling by which the complacence of loue is better declared chap. 4. 280 Of the commiseration and Complacence of loue in our Sauiours Passion chap. 5. 284 Of the Loue of Beneuolence which we exercise towards our Sauiour by way of desire chap. 6. 288 How the desire to exalte and magnifie God doth separate vs from inferiour pleasures and makes vs attentiue to the Diuine perfections chap. 7. 291 How holy Beneuolence doth produce the Diuine well-beloueds Praises chap. 8. 294 How Beneuolence makes vs inuoke all Creaturs to God's Praise chap. 9. 300 How the desire we haue to praise God makes vs aspire to heauen chap. 10. 303 How we practise the Loue of Beneuolence in the praises which our Sauiour and his mother giue to God chap. 11. 307 Of the soueraigne praise which God giues vnto himselfe and how we exercise Beneuolence in it chap. 12. pag. 312 THE TABLE OF THE Sixt Booke OF THE EXERCISES OF HOLY Loue in Praier A Description of mysticall Diuinitie which is no other thing then praier chap. 1. pag. 317 Of Meditation the first degree of Praier or mysticall Diuinitie chap. 2. 323 A description of contemplation and touching the first difference that there is betwixt it and meditation chap. 3. pag. 329 That loue in this life takes his origine but not his excellencie from the knowledge of God chap. 4. 331 The second difference betwixt meditation and contemplation chap. 5. 336 That we doe contemplate without paine which it a third difference betwixt it and meditation chap. 6. 340 Of the louing recollection of the Soule in Contemplation chap. 7. 345 Of the repose of a soule recollected in her well-beleeued chap. 8. 350 How this sacred repose is practised chap. 9. 354 Of diuers degrees of this repose and how it is to be conserued chap. 10. 357 A continuation of the discourse touching the diuers degrees of holy repose and of any excellent abnegation of a mans selfe practised therein chap. 11. 360 Of the melting and liquifaction of the soule in God cha 12. pag. 365 Of the wound of loue chap. 13. 370 Of some other meanes by which loue wounds the heart chap. 14. 375 Of the amourous languishment of the heart wounded with loue chap. 15. 380 THE TABLE OF THE Seauenth Booke OF THE VNION OF THE SOVLE with her God which is Perfected in Praier HOw loue vnits the soule to God in Praier chap. 1. pag. 388 Of the diuers degrees of the holy vnion which is made in Praier ch 2. pag. 395 Of the soueraigne degree of vnion by suspension or rauishment ch 3. 400 Of Rapture and of the first species of the same chap. 4. pag. 406. Of the second Species of Rapture ch 5. 409 Of the signes of a good Rapture and of the third species of the same ch 6. 412 How Loue is the life of the soule with a continuation of the extaticall life ch 7. 417 An admirable eâ—â—â—ertation of S. Paule to the extaticall and supernaturall life ch 8. 420 Of the supreame effect of affectiue loue which is the death of Louers and first of such as died in loue chap. 9. pag. 425 Of some that died by and for Diuine Loue. chap. 10. pag. 429. How some of the heauenly Louers died euen of Loue. ch 11 pag 431.
and Memorie for of the diuersitie of things which the Vnderstanding hath a power to vnderstand and the Memorie a power to remember the will doth determine those to which she will haue her faculties applie them selues or from which diuert themselues It is true she cannot manage or range them so absolutely as she doth the hands feete or tongue by reason of sensitiue faculties namely the Fantasie which doth not obaye the will with a prompt and infallible obedience which are necessarily required to the operations of the Vnderstanding and Memorie notwithstanding the will doth moue imploy and apply these faculties at her pleasure though not so firmely and constantly that the light and variable Fantasie doth not often diuert and distract them so that as the Apostle cries out I doe not the good which I desire but the euill which I hate so we are often compelled to thinke not the good which we loue but the euill which we hate How the will gouerns the sensuall appetite CHAPTER III. 1. THe Will then THEOTIME beares rule ouer the Memorie Vnderstanding and Fantasie not by force but by authoritie so that she is not infallibly obayed like as the Maister of the Familie is nor alwayes obayed by his children and seruants The like is touching the sensatiue appetite which as S. AVGVSTINE saieth is called in vs sinners concupiscence and remaines subiect to the will and Vnderstanding as the wife to her Husband because as it was saied to the woman Thou shalt returne to thy Husband who shall gouerne thee so was it saied to Cain that his appetite should returne home to him and that he should maister it And no other thing is ment by Returne to man then to submit and subiect it selfe vnto him O man saieth S. BERNARD it is in thy power if thou wilt to bring thine enemy so to be thy seruant that all things should succeede well with thee Thy appetite is vnder thee and thou shalt dominere ouer it Thy enemy can moue in thee the feeling of temptation but it is in thy power to giue or refuse consent In case thou permit thy appetite to carrie thee away to sinne then thou shalt be vnder it and it shall dominere ouer thee for whosoeuer sinneth is made slaue to sinne but before thou sinne so long as sinne getteth not entrie into thy consent but onely into thy sense that is to saie so long as it staies in the appetite not goeing so farre as thy will thy appetite is subiect vnto thee and thou Lord ouer it While an Emperour is not yet created he is subiect to the Electors Dominion in whose hands it is to reiect or elect him to the Imperiall dignitie but being once elected and eleuated by their meanes from thence they begin to be his subiects and he their Lord. So long as the will denies consent she presides but hauing once giuen consent she becomes slaue to her owne appetite 2. To conclude this sensuall appetite in plaine truth is a rebellious subiect seditious and stirring and we must confesse we cannot so defeate it that it doth not rise againe encounter and assault the reason yet hath the will such a strong hand ouer it that she is able if she please to bridle it breake it's designes and repulse it syth that not to consent to the suggestions therof is a sufficient repulse One cannot hinder concupiscence to conceiue yet well may we staie it from bringing foorth and accomplishing sinne 3. Now this concupiscence or sensuall appepetite hath 12. motions by which as by so many mutinous Captaines it raiseth sedition in man And because ordinarily they trouble the soule and disquiet the bodie in so much as they trouble the soule they are called perturbations in so much as they disquiete the bodie they are named passions as witnesseth S. AVGVSTINE All place before them selues Good or Euill that to atchiue it this to auoyde it If Good be considered in it selfe according to it 's naturall goodnesse it excites Loue the prime and principall passion If Good be represented as absent it prouokes a desire of it selfe it being desired we apprehend it possible it enters in vs a Hope if impossible Dispaire begins to sease vs. But when we enioie it as present it moues vs to ioie Contrariwise as soone as we discouer Euill we Hate it if it be absent we flie it if we propose it as ineuitable we Feare it if we think we can eschew it we doe emboulden and encourage our selues But if we feele it as present we Greeue and thē Anger and Indignation sodainely runnes out to resist and repulse the Euill or at least to be reuenged of it Which if it succeede not according to our mind we remaine in Griefe But if we repell or be reuenged of it we feele satisfaction and content which is a Pleasure of Triūphe for as the possessiō of Good doth glad the heart so the victorie ouer Euill doth satiate the courage And ouer all this multitude of sēsuall passiōs the will beares Empire reiecting their suggestiōs repulsing their embracements hindring their effects or at the very least stifly denying them consent without the which they can neuer endamage vs and by refusall of which they remaine vanquished yea euen a farre off weakned deiected defeated repressed and if not altogether slaine at least mortified and brought lowe 4. And THEOTIME this multitude of passions is permitted to reside in our soule for the exercise of our will in vertue and spirituall vallour In so much that the STOIKES who denied that passions were found in wise men did greatly erre and so much the more for that they shewed in effect that which in words they denied as S. AVGVSTINE shewes recounting this pleasant historie AVLVS GELIVS hauing embarked himselfe with a famous STOIKE a great tempest takes them whereat the STOIKE being affrighted begun to waxe white and Pale and sensibly to Tremble so that all in the boate perceiued it and tooke precise notice of him albeit they did runne the same hazard with him In the interim the sea waxed calme the danger passed and assurance did restore to eche of them Libertie to blame yea euen to raile at him A certaine voluptuous ASIATIKE gybed at the STOIKE and reproched vnto him his Feare which had made him become white and Pale by apprehension of danger whilst he for his part remained firme without Feare to which the STOIKE replyed by relation of that which ARISTIPPVS a SOCRATICAL Philosopher had answeared one who for the same reason had quipped him with the like reproch saying vnto him for thee thou hadst no reason to be troubled for the death of a wicked Rascall but I should haue wronged my selfe not to haue feared to loose the life of an ARISTIPPVS And the best of it is that AVLVS GELIVS an eye witnesse recites the storie but touching the STOIKES reply contained therin it did more commend his wit then his Cause sythens alleaging a companion of his Feares he left
these Motiōs were Affections of the Intellectuall or Resonable appetite not Passions of the Sensuall 2. How often doe we feele Passions in the sensuall appetite of desires contrarie to the Affectiōs which at the same time we perceiue in the Reasonable appetite or will The young man mentioned by S. HIEROME did fairely with his teeth cut of his tongue and spet it in the face of that accursed woman which inflamed him to carnalitie did he not testifie therby an extreame Affection of Displeasure in his will contrarie to that Passion of Pleasure which by force she made him feele in his Concupistible or sensible Appetite How often doe we tremble amidst the dangers to which our will brought vs and makes vs remaine How often doe we Hate the Pleasure wherin the sensuall appetite delightes it selfe and Loue the Spirituall good wherin it is disgusted In this confisteth the warre which we daiely experience betwixt the Spirit and Flesh betwixt our exteriour Man which depends of Sense and our interiour which depends of Reason betwixt the old Adam which followeth the appetits of his EVE or Concupiscence and the new Adam which doth second heauenly wisdome and holy Reason 3. The STOIKES as S. AVGVSTINE deliuers denying that a wise-man hath Passions doe confesse notwithstanding as may Appeare that he had affections which they termed EVPATHIES or Good Passions or else CONSTANCIES with CICERO for they saied the wiseman did not Couit but will onely was not Light of heart but Setledly ioyefull that he had no Feare but onely a Foresight and Precaution so that he was not moued but by Reason and according to Reason for this cause they peremptorily denied that a wise-man could euer be Sorrowfull that being caused by present Euill whereas no Euill can befale a wise-man syth that no man is hurt but by himselfe following their MAXIME And certes THEOTIME they did not amisse to holde that EVPATHIES or Good Affections reside in the Reasonable part of man but they erred much in auerring that there were no Passions in the Sensitiue part and that Sorrow did not touch a wisemans heart For omitting what they them selues had experienced in this behalfe as hath bene touched by this meanes they might conclud that wisdome might depriue one of Mercy which is a vertuous sorrow touching our hearts and working thē to a desire to deliuer our neighbour from the euill which he endureth Nor doth EPICTETES the best mā amongst the Pagās follow this errour that Passions doe not make Insurrections in a wiseman as S. AVGVSTINE doth witnesse showing further that the dissension of STOIKES and other Philosophers about this subiect was but a meere dissension in words and strife in language 4. Now the Affections which we feele in Our reasonable part are more or lesse Noble and Spirituall according as their Obiect is more or lesse Sublime and as they are in a more eminent degree of the mind for some of them proceede from the Discourse which we make following the Experience of Sense others are formed by a Discourse drawne from Humane Sciences others rising from a Discourse which is made according to Faith and finally there are some which haue their Origin from the simple Taste and Repose which the Soule hath in Veritie and the will of God The first are called Naturall affections For who is he that doth not naturally desire Health commoditie of Meate Drinke and Cloth Sweete and Agreeable conuersation The second are named Reasonable as being altogether founded vpon the spirituall Knowledge of Reason by which our will is excited to seeke the Tranquillitie of the minde morall Vertues true Honour a Philosophicall Contemplation of heauenly things The third sort of Affections are termed Christian because they issue from Discourse deriued from the Doctrine of our Sauiour Christ which causeth in vs a Loue of voluntarie Prouertie perfect Chastitie the Glorie of Heauen But the Affections of the supreeme degree are instiled Diuine and Supernaturall because God himselfe doth poure them into our hearts and they ayme at and tend to him without the helpe of any Discourse or naturall Light as it is easie to conceiue and we will hereafter speak of the Restes and gustes which are practised in the Sanctuarie of the soule And these supernaturall Affections are principally three the Loue of the mind towards the beautie of the mysteries of faith a Loue towards the profit of things promised vs in the other life and a Loue towards the soueraigne Bountie of the thrice holy and eternall Diuinitie How the Loue of God doth rule ouer other Loues CHAPTER VI. 1. THe will doth gouerne all the other faculties of mans Soule yet is she gouerned by her Loue which makes her such as he is Now of all loues that of God holds the Septer and hath a commanding authoritie so inseparably vnited vnto him and so proper to his nature that if he be not Maister he ceaseth to be and perisheth 2. ISMAEL was not Coheire with Isaac his younger brother ESAV was appointed to be his younger brothers seruant IOSEPH was not onely honoured by his brethren but euen by his Father yea and his Mother also in the person of BENIAMIN as by dreames in his youth he had foreseene Certes it is not voide of mysterie that the youngest of these brethren bore away the aduantage from the eldest Diuine Loue is truely the last begotten of all the Affections of mans heart For as the Apostle saieth that which is Naturall is first and that which is spirituall is after But this last borne inherites all the authoritie and Selfe-loue as an other ESAV is deputed to his seruice and not onely all the other motions of the Soule as his brethren doe adore and are subiect vnto him but also the Vnderstanding and will which are to him as Father and Mother All is subiect to this heauenlie Loue who will either be King or nothing who cannot liue but reigne nor reigne if not in a soueraigne manner 3. ISAAC IACOB and IOSEPH were supernaturall children For their Mothers SARA REBECCA and RACHEL being sterill by nature conceiued them by the grace of the Diuine Bountie and for this cause they were established Maisters of their brethren so diuine Loue is a child of miracle syth that mans will cannot conceiue it if it be not poured into our hearts by the holy Ghost And as supernaturall it must preside and reigne ouer all the affections yea euen ouer the Vnderstanding and will 4. And be it there are other supernaturall motions in the soule Feare Pietie Force Hope as ISAAC and BENIAMIN were Supernaturall children of RACHEL and REBECCA yet is diuine Loue still Maister Heire and Superiour as being the Sonne of promise syth that in vertue of it heauen is promised to man Saluation is showen to Faith prepared for Hope but is giuen onely to Charitie Faith points out the way to the Land of Promisse as a Pillar of cloudes and fire to wit CLEARDARKE Hope doth feede vs with
feeblenesse and tendernesse of the one doth exalt and make more apparant the prudence and assurance of the other and euen this dissimilitude is agreeable on the other side children loue olde men because they see them buisie and carefull about them and that by a secret instinct they perceiue they haue neede of their directions Musicall concord stands in a kind of discord in which vnlike voices doe correspond making vp altogether one sole Close of proportion as the dissimilitude of precious stones and flowres doe make the gratefull compositiō of Imbosture and Diaprie so Loue is not caused alwayes by Resemblance and Sympathie but by Correspondance and Proportion which consisteth in this that by the vnion of one thing to another they may mutually receiue one anothers perfection and so be bettered The head doth not resemble the bodie nor the hand the arme yet they haue such a Correspōdance and are seated so neerely together that by their mutuall neighbourhood they doe meruelously enterchāge perfection so that if these parts had each one a distinct soule they would haue a perfect mutua◠Loue not by Similitude but by Correspondance which they haue in their mutuall perfection For this cause the melancolie and ioyefull soure and sweete haue often a correspondance of mutuall affection by reason of the mutuall impressions which they receiue one of an other by which their humours are reciprocally moderated But when this mutuall Correspondance meetes with similitude Loue without doubt is engendred more efficaciously for Similitude being the true picture of Vnitie when two like things are vnited by a proportion to the same end it seemes rather to be an Vnitie then an Vnion 11. The Sympathie then betwixt the Louer and the Beloued is the first source of Loue and this Sympathie or Conueniencie consisteth in a Correspondance which is no other thing then a mutuall aptitude making things proper to be vnited and mutually to communicate their perfections but this will be cleared in the processe of this booke That loue tends to vnion CHAPTER IX 1. THe great Salamon in a delitiously admirable ayre doth sing our Sauiours loues and those of the deuote soule in that diuin worke which for it's excellent sweetnesse is instyled the Canticle of Canticles And to rayse our selues in a more easie flight to the consideration of this spirituall loue which is exercised betwixt God and vs by the correspondance which the motions of our hearts haue with the inspirations of his diuine Maiestie he makes vse of a perpetuall representation of the loues of a chaste Shepheard and shamefast Shepheardesse Now making the Spouse or Bride first begin the parlie by manner of a certaine surprise of loue he makes her at the first onset lance out her heart in these words let him deigne me a kisse of his mouth Doe you marke THEOTIME how the soule personated by this Shepheardesse doth pretēd no other thing by the first expression of her desire thē a chast vnion with her spouse protesting that it is the highest ayme of her ambition and onely thing she breathes after For I pray you what other thing would this first sigh intimate Let him deigne me with a Kisse of his mouth 2. A Kisse from all ages as by naturall instinct hath bene imployed as a representation of perfect loue that is the vnion of hearts and not without cause we send out and muster the passions and motions which our soule hath common with brute beasts by our eyes eye-browes forehead and countenance in generall by his face a man is knowē saieth the Scripture and Aristotle giuing a reason why ordinarily great mens faces onely are pourtrated t' is saieth he that the countenances teach what they are 3. Yet doe we not vtter our discourse nor the thoughts which proceede from the spirituall portion of our soule called reason by which we are distinguished from Beasts but by words and in consequence by helpe of the mouth in so much that to poure out ones soule and scatter ones heart is nothing else but to speake Poure out your hearts before God saieth the PSALMIST that is expresse and turne the affections of your hearts into words And SAMVEL'S pious Mother pronouncing her praiers allthough so softly that one could hardly discerne the motion of her lips I haue poured out saieth she my heart before God in this wise one mouth is applyed to another in kissing to testifie that they desire to poure our one soule into the other reciprocally to vnite them in a perfect vnion and for this Reason in all times and amongst the most saintly men the world had the kisse hath bene a signe of loue and affection and such vse was vniuersally made of it amongst the auncient Christians as the great S. PAVLE testifieth when writing to the ROMAN'S and CORINTHIANS he saieth Salute mutually one another in a holy kisse And as diuerse doe witnesse IVDAS in betraying our SAVIOVR made vse of a Kisse to discouer him because this diuine SAVIOVR was accustomed to kisse his Disciples when he met them and not onely his Disciples but euen little Children whom he tooke louingly in his armes as he did him by comparison of whom he so solemnely inuited his APOSTLES to the loue of their Neighbours who as IANSENIVS reporteth was thought to haue bene S. MARTIAL 4. Thus then the Kisse being a liuely marke of of the vnion of hearts the Spouse who hath no other pretention in all her endeuours and pursuits then to be vnited to her beloued let him kisse me saieth she with a kisse of his mouth as if she had cryed out so many sighes and inflamed grones as my heart incessantly sobs out will they neuer impetrate that which my heart desires I runne alas shall I neuer gaine the prise for which I lance my selfe out which is to be vnited heart to heart spirit to spirit to my God my Spouse my life when will arriue the happie houre in which I shall poure my soule into his heart and that he will turne his heart into my soule that we may liue inseparable in that happie vnion 5. When the holy Ghost would expresse a perfect loue he alwayes in a manner makes choice of the word Vnion or Coniunction amongst the multitude of the faithfull saieth S. LVCKE there was but one heart and one soule our SAVIOVR praied for all the faithfull that they might be but on same thing SAINT PAVLE doth aduertise vs to conserue vnitie of minde by the vnion of peace These Vnities of heart soule and spirit doe signifie the perfection of Loue which ioynes many soules in one for so it is saied that IONATHAS his soule was glewed to DAVIDS that is to saie as the Scripture addeth He loued DAVID as his owne soule The great APOSTLE of FRANCE as well according to his owne Dictamē as that of HIEROTHEVS who he citeth writeth I thinke a thousand times in one Chapter OF DIVINE NAMES that Loue is of a Nature vnifying vniting referring recollecting
one Soule THEOTIME and an indiuisible one but in that one Soule there are diuerse degrees of perfectioÌ„s for she is Liuing Sensible and Reasonable and according to these diuerse degrees she hath also diuerse Proprieties and Inclinations by which she is carried to the pursuite and Vnion of things For first we see the Vine doth hate as one would saie and flie the Colewort so that the one of them are pernicious to th' other and contrariwise is delighted in the Oliue so we perceiue a naturall contrarietie betwixt Men and Serpents in so much that a mans fasting spittle is to them mortall and contrariwise Man and Sheepe haue a wonderous conueniencie and doth delight the one in the other Now this inclination doth not proceede from any knowledge the one hath of the birth of his contrarie or of the profit of him with whom he doth sympathie but onely from a certaine secret and hidden qualitie which doth produce this insensible contrarietie and antipathie as also this complacence and sympathie 2. Secondly we haue in vs the Sensitiue appetite wherby we are moued to the inquirie and flight of diuerse things by meanes of the sensitiue knowledge we haue of them not vnlike to Cattell wherof one hath an appetite to one thing an other to an other according to the knowledge which they haue agreeable or disagreeable vnto theÌ„ and this appetite resides or from it floweth the Loue which we call Sensuall or Brutall which yet properly speaking ought not to be termed loue but simply be called appetite 3. Thirdly in so much as we are reasonable we haue a will by which we are carried to the inquirie of Good according as by discourse we know or iudge it to be such againe we manifestly discouer in our Soule as it is Reasonable two degrees of perfection which great S. AVGVSTINE and after him all the DOCTOVRS haue named the two portions of the soule Inferiour and Superiour of which that is called Inferiour which discourseth and deduceth consequences as she apprehendeth and experienceth by Sense and that Superiour which reasoneth and drawes consequences according to an Intellectuall knowledge not founded vpon the experience of sense but on the discretion and iudgement of the minde of spirit hence this superiour part is called the Spirit or the Mentall part of the soule as the Inferiour is termed commonly Sense feeling or humane reason 4. Now this Superiour part discourseth according to two sorts of lights that is either according to a Naturall light as the Philosophers and all those who discoursed by sciences did or according to a Supernaturall light as Diuins and ChristiaÌ„s so farre fourth as they establish their discourse vpon Faith and the reuealed word of God and more particular illustrations inspirations and motions from heauen This is that which S. AVGVSTINE saieth that by the superiour portion of the soule we adheare and applie our selues to the obseruance of the eternall lawe 5. IACOB extreamely pressed with want of domesticall necessaries sollicited Beniamin that he might be led away by his brethren into EGIPTE which yet he did against his proper liking as the sacred Historie witnesseth in which he testifieth two wills th' one Inferiour by which he grudged his departure the other Superiour by which he tooke resolution to part with him for the discourse which moued him to disaproue his departure was founded in the sensible pleasure he tooke in his presence and the displeasure he was to feele by his absence which are apprehensiue and sensible grounds but the resolution which he tooke to send him was grounded vpon a reason of state in his familie to prouide for future and approaching necessities ABRAHAM according to the Inferiour portion of his soule spoake words testifying in him a kind of diffideÌ„ce when the Angell announced vnto him the happie tidings of a Sonne doe you thinke that by a CENTENARIE a child may be begotten but according to his Superiour part he beleeued in God and it was reputed vnto him for Iustice According to his Inferiour part doubtlesse he was in great anguish when he had receiued command to sacrifice his Sonne but according to his Superiour part he resolued couragiously to sacrifice him 6. We also dayly experience in our selues diuerse Contraâ—â—â—ills A Father sending his Sonne either to Court or to his studies doth not denie teares to his departure testifying that though according to his Superiour part for the Childs aduaÌ„cemeÌ„t in vertue he wills his departure yet according to his Inferiour part he finds repugnance in the separation and though a Girle be married to her owne contentment and her Mothers yet with her benediction she receiues teares in such sort that though the Superiour will giue way to the departure yet the Inferiour showes resistance We must not hence inferre that a man hath two soules or two natures as the MANICHEANS dreamed no saieth S. AVGVSTINE in the 8. BOOKE OF HIS CONFESSIONS AND X. CHAP. but the will inticed by diuerse baits aÌ„d moued by diuerse reasoÌ„s seemes to be deuided in her selfe while she is diuersly drawen till making vse of her libertie she maketh choice of the one or the other for then the more efficacious Will surmounteth and gaining the day leaues the soule to resent the euill that the debate brought which we call remorce 7. But the example of our Sauiour is admirably vsefull in this behalfe and being considered it leaues no further doubt touching the distinctioÌ„ of the Superiour and Inferiour part of the soule for who amongst the Diuines knowes not that he was perfectly glorious from the instant of his Conception in his Virgin Mothers wombe and yet at the same time he was subiect to Sorrow griefe and afflictions of heart nor must we saie he suffred onely in bodie nor yet onely in soule as it was sensible or which is the saâ—â— thing according to sense for himselfe doth attest that before he suffered any exteriour torment or saw the Tormentour by him his soule was heauie euen to death For which cause he made his praier that the Cup of his Passion might be transported from him that is that he might be exempted from it in which he doth manifestly show the desire of the Inferiour portion of his soule which discoursing vpon the sad and anguishing obiects of his Passion prouided for him the liuely image whereof was represented to his Imagination he gathered by lawfull consequence the absence and want of these things which he demanded of his Father by which we clearely see that the Inferiour part of the soule is not the sensitiue degree of the same nor the Inferiour will the same with the Sensitiue appetite for neither the sensitiue appetite nor the Soule in so much as it is Sensitiue is capable of making any demand or praier these being acts of the Reasonable power and especially they are incapable of speach with God an obiect aboue the senses reach to make it knowen to the appetite but the same Sauiour hauing thus
exercised the Inferiour part and testified that according to it and it's codsiderations his will declined the griefes and paines He shewed afterwards that he had a superiour part by which inuiolably adhering to the Eternall will and Decree made by his heauenlie Father he willingly accepted death and notwithstanding the Inferiour part of reason he saieth ah no Lord not my will but thyne be done when he saieth My will he takes it according to the Inferiour portion and in as much as he saieth it voluntarily he shewes in himselfe a Superiour will That in these 2. portions of the soule there are found 4. different degrees of reason CHAPTER XII 1. THere were three Portalls in SALOMONS Temple one for Gentils and strangers who hauing recourse to God came to adore in Hierusalem the second for the Israelits men and women the separation of men from women not being made by SALOMON the third for Priests and Leuits and then there was the Sanctuarie or sacred house the which was open to the Higâ— Priest onely and that but once a yeare Our Râ—â—son or rather our soule as she is reasonable is the true Temple of the Almightie who there takes vp his chiefe residence I sought thee Saieth S. AVGVSTINE without my selfe but found thee not because thou wast with in me In this mysticall Temple there are also three partitions which are Three different degrees of reason In the first we discourse according to the experience of Sense in the second according to Humane Sciences in the third according to faith but beyond all this we discouer a certaine Hight or highest point of reason and the spirituall facultie which is not guided by the light of discourse or reason but by a simple view of the vnderstanding and a simple touch of the will by which the soule yeelds and submits her selfe to Veritie and the will of God 2. Now this extremitie and Climate of our soule this highest point of our spirit is naturally well represented by the Sanctuarie or Holy place For first in the Sanctuarie there were no windowes to giue light In this degree of the soule there is no discourse which doth illuminate Secondly in the Sanctuarie all the light entred by the Port in this degree of the soule nothing enters but by faith which produceth in manner of rayes the view and gust of the beautie and bountie of the good pleasure of God Thirdly none entred into the Sanctuarie saue the high Priest In this point of the soule discourse approacheth not but onely the high vniuersall and soueraigne feeling that the diuine will ought soueraignely to be embraced loued and approued not onely in some particular things but generally in all things nor generally in all things onely but also particularly in each thing Fouerthly the High Priest entring into the Sanctuarie obscured euen that light which came by the Port and the abundance of perfumes from his Thurible repulsed the rayes of light which by the Port sought passage and all the light which is in the supreame part of the soule is in some sort obscured and vealed by the renunciations and resignations which the soule makes not desiring so much to behould and see the Beautie of the Truth and the Truth of the Bountie presented vnto her as to embrace and adore the same in suchwise that the soule would almost shut her eyes as soone as she begins to see the dignitie of Gods will to th' end that not being further occupied in that consideration she might more powerfully and perfectly receiue it and by an absolute complacence infinitly vnite and submit her selfe thervnto Fiftly to conclude in the Sanctuarie was kept the Arke of the Alliance and in that or ioyning to it the Tables of the Lawe MANNA in a golden vessell AARONS rod which in a night bore flowers and fruite and in this highest point of the soule first of all the light of faith figured by the MANNA enclosed in the pot whereby we quietly beleeue the truth of mysteries which our vnderstanding can not attaine to secondly the profit of hope represented by Aarons florishing and fruitfull rod by which we confidently expect our promised happinesse which we see not Thirdly the sweetnesse of holy charitie represented by Gods commandements which she containes wherby we repose in the vnion of our spirit with God's which we scarcely perceiue 3. And although Faith Hope and Charitie doe disperce their diuine motions into almost all the faculties of the soule as well reasonable as sensitiue reducing and holily subiecting them to their iust authoritie yet their speciall residence their true and naturall Mannor is this supreame region of the soule from whence as from a happie source of liue water it brancheth it selfe out by diuerse Conduits and Brookes vpon the inferiour partes and faculties 4. So that THEOTIME in the superiour part of reason there are Two degrees of reason in the one those discourses are made which depend of faith and supernaturall light in the other the simple repose of faith hope and charitie SAINT PAVLES soule found here selfe pressed with two diuerse desires the one to be deliuered from his bodie to flie vp streight to IESVS CHRIST the other to remaine in this would to labour in the conuersion of soules both these desires were without doubt in the Superiour part for they proceeded both from Charitie but his resolution of the later proceeded not from discourse but from a simple light and liking he had of his maisters will towards which the very point of the spirit of this great seruant turned to the preiudice of all that Discourse might conclude 5. But if Faith Hope and Charitie be formed by this holy Rest in the point of the spirit how comes it to passe that in the Inferiour part discourse is made depending of the light of Faith As we see Aduocats in many words pleade the facts and rights of parties at the Barre the Parliament or Senate from aboue resolues all the strife by a positiue sentence which being pronounced the Aduocats and Auditours rest not for all that to discourse amongst them selues of the Parliaments motiues ther vnto Euen so THEOTIME after discourse and aboue all that the grace of God haue persuaded the point and highest part of the spirit to beleeue and forme an Act of faith by manner of sentence the vnderstanding doth not leaue to discourse againe vpon that same Act of faith already conceiued to consider the motiues and reasons therof yet so as Theologicall Discourses passe in the lower Benches and Barre of the Superiour portion of the soule but the Arrests aboue in the Tribunall of the point of the spirit And because the knowledge of these 4. degrees of the reason is much conducing to the vnderstanding of all the treatises of spirituall things I haue enlarged my selfe in the explication therof The difference of loues CHAPTER XIII 1. LOue is deuided into two species wherof the one is called Loue of beneuolence or good will th' other Loue
of cōcupiscence Loue of concupiscence is that by which we loue things with pretention of profit Loue of beneuolence that by which we loue a thing for it's owne profit For what other thing is it to loue one with the loue of beneuolence or good will then to will him good 2. If he to whom we will good haue already obtained and possest it then we wish it him by the pleasure and contentment which we haue to see him possessed of it and hence springs Loue of complacence which is onely an act of the will by which it is ioyned and vnited to the pleasure content and good of an other But in case he to whom we wish good haue not yet obtained it we desire it him and thence that loue is termed Loue of desire 3. When Loue of beneuolence is exercised without correspōdance of the beloued it is called Loue of simple beneuolence but when it is practised with mutuall correspondance it is called loue of friendship Now Mutuall correspondence consisteth of three things to wit a mutuall loue a mutuall knowledge of the same conuersation and priuate familiaritie 4. If we loue our friend without preferring him before others t' is Simple familiaritie if with preference then this familiaritie turnes to be Dilection or as one would saie A loue by election as making choice of this from amongst many things we loue and preferring it 5. Againe when by this Dilection we doe not much preferre one friend before others t' is called Simple dilection but if contrariwise we much more esteeme and greatly preferre one before another of the same ranck then this friendship is called Dilection by excellencie 6. But if the esteeme and preference of our friend though great and without equall doe yet enter into comparison and proportion with others the friendship shall be called Eminent dilection but if the eminencie therof doe without proportion incomparably passe all others then it is graced with the Title of Incomparable soueraigne and supereminent dilection and in a word it shall be Charite due to one God onely And indeede in our lāguage the word deare dearely indeared doth testifie a certaine particular esteeme prise or valewe so that as amongst the people the word HOMO is almost appropriated to the male-kind as to the more excellent sexe and the word ADORATION is in a manner due to God onely as it 's prime obiect so the word CHARITIE is appropriated to him as to the supreame and soueraigne dilection That charitie ought to be named loue CHAPTER XIIII 1. ORIGIN saieth that the holy Scripture in his opinion vsed the word Charitie and Dilection as termes more honest least the word Loue might giue occasion of euill thoughts to the weaker sort as being more proper to signifie a carnall passion then a spirituall affection But S. AVGVSTINE hauing deeplier weighed the vse of Gods word clearely shewes that the word Loue is no lesse sacred then the word Dilection and that as well the one as the other doe sometimes signifie an holy affection as sometimes also a depraued passion alleading to this purpose diuerse passages of holy Scripture But the great S. DENIS as chiefe Doctour of the PROPRIETIE OF DIVINE NAMES goes much further in fauour of the word Loue teaching that the Diuins that is the Apostels and their first Disciples for this Saint knew no other Diuins to disabuse the vulgare and tame their Phansie who took the word Loue in a profaine and carnall sense the more willingly imployed it to signifie diuine things then that of Dilection and though they thought that both were indifferently taken for the same thing yet some of them were of opinion that the word Loue was more proper and agreeing to God then the word Dilection Hence the diuine IGNATIVS left these words written MY LOVE IS CRVCIFIED And as these Auncient Diuins made vse of the word Loue in heauenly matters to quit it of the touch of impuritie wherwith in the worlds imagination it was suspected so to expresse humane affections they pleased to vse the word Dilection as exempt from all suspition of dishonestie Whervpon some of them as S. DENIS reporteth saied thy Dilection hath made entrie into my soule as the Dilection of women In fine the word Loue doth signifie more feruour efficacie and actiuitie then that of Dilection so that amongst the Latins Dilection is much lesse significatiue then Loue. CLAVDIVS saieth the great Oratour bears me Dilection and to saie it more excellently He loues me and therefore the word Loue as the more excellent hath iustly bene imposed vpon Charitie as principall and most eminent of all Loues For these reasons and for that I pretended to speake of the Acts of Charitie more then of her habits I haue intitled this small worke A TREATISE OF THE LOVE OF GOD. Of the conueniencie betwixt God and man CHAPTER XV. 1. AS soone as a man takes the Diuinitie into his consideratiō with a little attētion he feeles a certaine delightfull leaping of the heart witnessing that God is God of man's heart and that our vnderstanding is neuer so filled with pleasure as in this consideration the least knowledge wherof as saieth the prince of Philosophers is more worth then the greatest of other things as the least Sunne beame is brighter then the greatest from the Moone or starres yea is more lightsome then the Moone and starres alltogether so that if any dreadfull accident assaie our heart it hath presently recourse to the Diuinitie protesting therin that when all other things faile him that onely stands his friend and when danger threateneth that onely is his soueraigne good and can saue and warrant him 2. This confidence this pleasure which man's heart naturally takes in God can spring from no other roote then from the conueniencie which is betwixt God and man's soule a great but secrete conueniencie a conueniencie which each one knowes but few vnderstands a conueniencie which cannot be denied nor yet be well founded we are created to the similitude and likenesse of God what is this to saie if not that we haue an extreamely great proportion with the diuine Maiestie 3. Our soule is spirituall indiuisible immortall vnderstands willeth and that freely is capable of discourse iudgment knowledge and of vertues in all which it resembles God It is all in all and all in euery part of the bodie as the Diuinitie is all in this our All and all in euery part therof man knowes and loues himselfe by acts produced and expressed by his vnderstanding and will distinguished in them selues remaining notwithstanding inseparably vnited in the soule and in these faculties from whence they proceede So the Sonne proceedes from the Father as his knowledge expressed and the Holy Ghost as loue expired and produced from the Father and the Sonne both the Persons being distinct in them selues and from the Father and yet inseparable and vnited or rather one same sole simple onely indiuisible Diuinitie 4. But besides this conueniencie of
the botton of nature till she met with her obiect which sodenly excited and in a sort awakened strikes the stroke and turnes the yong Partridge's appetite to her former dutie T is the like THEOTIME of our heart which though it be couied nourished and bred amongst corporall base and terreane things and in a manner vnder the winges of nature notwithstanding at the first view it takes of God vpon the first intelligence it receiues of him it 's Naturall and prime inclination to loue God which was dull and imperceptible doth waken in an instant and of a sodaine appears as a sparke from amongst the finders which touching our will lanceth her with Supreame loue dew vnto the Soueraigne and prime principale of all things That we haue not naturally the power to loue God aboue all things CHATPER XVII 1. THe Eagle hath a good heart and that seconded with a strong winge for flight yet hath she imcomparably more sight then winge and doth cast with quicker dispatch and in further distance her eye then her bodie so our soules animated with an holy naturall inclination towards the Diuinitie hath farre more light in her Vnderstanding to see how much it is amiable then force in her will to loue it in effect For sinne hath much more debilitated mans will then dimmed his Reason and the rebellion of the sensuall appetite which we call Concupiscence doth indeede disturbe the Vnderstanding but it is quite contrarie to the will stirring vp against it seditions and reuoults so that the poore will wholy infirme and shaken with continuall assaults which Concupiscence waigeth against her cannot make so great progresse in diuine Loue as Reason and Naturall inclination suggesteth that she ought to doe 2. Alas THEOTIME how faire arguments not onely of a great knowledge of God but also of a great inclination towards him haue those great Philosophers SOCRATES PLATO TRISMEGISTVS ARISTOTLE HIPPOCRATES SENECA EPICTETES left behind them SOCRATES the most laudable amongst them came to the cleare knowledge of the vnitie of God and felt in himselfe such an inclination to loue him that as S. AVGVSTINE witnesseth many were of opinion that he neuer had other ayme in teaching morall Philosophie then to purifie their witts for the better contemplation of the Soueraigne good which is the most indiuisible Diuinitie And for PLATO he doth sufficiently declare himselfe in his definition of Philosophie and of a Philosopher saying that to doe the part of a Philosopher is nothing else but to loue God and a Philosopher no other thing then A Louer of God What shall I saie of great ARISTOTLE who so efficaciously proues God's vnitie and spoake so honorably of it in diuerse occurrences 3. But ô eternall God! those great witts which had so great knowledge of the Diuinitie and so great a propension to loue it wanted all of them force and courage to loue it well indeede By visible things they came to the inuisible things of God yea euen to his eternall vertue and Diuinitie saieth the Apostle in so much as they are inexcusable as hauing knowne God and not hauing glorified him as God nor rendred him thankes Indeede they glorified him in some sort attributing vnto him the soueraigne Titles of honour yet did they not glorifie him as they ought that is they glorified him not aboue all things not hauing the heart to ruinate Idolatrie but cōmunicated with it detaining Veritie which they knewe prisoner by iniustice in their hearts and preferring the honour and vaine repose of their life before the honour due vnto God they vanished in their owne knowledge 4. Is it not great pitie THEOTIME to see SOCRATES as PLATO reports speake vpon his death-bed concerning the Gods as though there had bene many he knowing so well that there was but one onely Is' t not a thing to be deplored that PLATO who vnderstoode so clearely the truth of the Diuine vnitie should ordaine that sacrifice should be done to many Gods And is it not a lamentable thing that TRISMEGISTVS should so basely lament and plaine the abolishment of Idolatrie who in so many occasions had spoaken so worthily of the Diuinitie But aboue all I admire the poore good man EPICTETES whose words and sentences are so sweete in our tongue translated by the learned and faire Plume of the R. F. D. IOHN of S. FRANCIS Prouinciall of the Congregation of the FVLIANS in GAVLE not long agoe exposed to our view For what a pitie was it I pray you to see this excellent Philosopher speake of God some times with such gust feeling and Zeale that one would haue taken him for a Christian comming from some holy and profound meditation and yet againe at diuerse times mentioning the Pagan Gods Alas this good man who knewe so well the vnitie of God and had so much gust in his bountie why had he not a pious iealousie of the diuine honour to th' end not to flatter or dissemble in a matter of so great consequence 5. In somme THEOTIME our catiue nature disinabled by sinne is like our countrie Palme-trees which in deede make some imperfect productions and as it were essayes of fruite but to beare entire ripe and seasoned Dates is reserued for a better Climate for euen so certes mans heart doth naturally produce certaine Onsets of God's loue but to proceede so farre as to loue him aboue all things which is the fullnesse of loues grouth due vnto this Supreame goodnesse this is proper onely to hearts animated and assisted with heauenly grace being in the state of holy charitie and this little imperfect loue of whose touches nature in her selfe is sensible is but a will without will a will that would but will not a sterill will which doth not produce true effects a will sicke of the Palsie which seeth the healthfull Pond of holy Loue but hath not the strength to throw herselfe into it to conclude this will is an abortiue of the good will and hath not necessarie life and generous vigour to preferre God in effect before all things Whervpon the Apostle in person of the sinner cries out There is will in me but I find not the meanes to accomplish it That the naturall inclination which we haue to loue God is not without profit CHAPTER XVIII 1. BVt seeing we haue not power naturally to loue God aboue all things why haue we naturally an inclination to it Is not Nature vaine to incite vs to a Loue which she cannot bestow vpon vs Why doth she moue in vs a thirst of a precious water wherof she cannot make vs drinke Ah THEOTIME how good God was with vs the perfidiousnesse which we did commit in offending him deserued truely that he should haue depriued vs of all the markes of his beneuolence and of the fauour which he deigned to our nature when he imprinted vpon her the light of his diuine countenance and indued our hearts with a ioyfulnesse to perceiue themselues inclined to the loue of the diuine
his order rancke place distance and proportion And one not acquainted with the secret would be astonished to see proceede from one Act so great varietie of effects So THEOTIME Nature as a Painter multiplies and diuersifies her Acts according as the workes she hath in hand are diuerse and she takes great time to finish great effects But God as the Stamper gaue being to all the diuersitie of Creaturs which haue bene are or shall be by one onely touch of his omnipotent will drawing from his Idea as from a well grauen stampe this admirable difference of persons and other things which succeede in seasons ages and times in their due order and being this Soueraigne vnitie of the diuine Act being opposed to Confusion and Disorder not to Distinction and Varietie which it implies in the composition of beautie reducing all Differences and Diuersities to Proportion Proportion to Order and Order to the Vnitie of the world which compriseth all things created visible and inuisible all which together are called the Vniuerse peraduenture because their Diuersitie is reduced to Vnitie as though one would saie One-diuerse that is One and Diuerse Vnitie with Diuersitie or Diuersitie with Vnitie 6. In somme the soueraigne diuine Vnitie doth diuersifie and his permanent Eternitie giues change to all things because the perfection of this vnitie being aboue all difference and varietie it is able to furnish all the diuersities of created perfections with their being and contains a vertue to produce them In signe of which the Scripture relats that God in the beginning saied let the lights be made in the firmament of heauē and let them separate daie from night and let them be signes for times daies and yeares further we see euen to this daie a perpetuall reuolution of times and seasons which shall continew till the end of the world to teach vs that as One word of his commanding will Doth all the world with motion fill So the onely eternall will of his diuine Maiestie extends his force from age to age yea to the ages of ages to all that hath bene is or shall be eternally nothing at all hauing any beeing but by this sole most simple and most eternall diuine Act to which be honour and glorie Amen Touching the diuine prouidence in generall CHAPTER III. 1. GOd then THEOTIME needes no diuersitie of Acts syth that one onely diuine Act of his All puissant will by reason of it's infinite perfection is sufficient to produce all the varietie of workes But we mortalls must treate of them in such an intelligible methode and manner as our small capacities may attaine vnto Following which in treating of the Diuine prouidence let vs consider I praie you the raigne of the great SALOMON as a perfect modell of the art of good gouernment 2. This great king then knowing by diuine inspiration that the Weale-publicke dependeth vpon Religion as the Bodie vpon the Soule and Religion vpon the Weale-publicke as the Soule vpon the Bodie he disposed in his minde of all the parts requisite as well for the establishment of Religion as that of the Common-wealth and touching Religion he determined that a Temple was to be erected of such and such a length breadth and hight so many Porches and Portalls so many windowes and so fourth concerning the rest which belonged to the Temple Then so many Sacryficers so many Singers and other officers of the Temple And as for the Common wealth he ordained to make a Royall Palace and a Court for his Maiestie in it so many Stewards so many Gentlemen and other Courtiers And for the people Iudges and other Magistrats who were to execute Iustice further for the assurance of his kingdome and establishment of the wealpublicks repose wherof himselfe was partaker he appointed in time of peace a powrefull Preparation for warre and to this effect two hundred and fiftie Commanders in diuerse charges fortie thousand horse and all that great furniture which the Scripture and Historians doe testifie 3. Now hauing thus made his count and disposed in himselfe of all the principall things requisite for his Kingdome he came to the Act of Prouidence and passed in his cogitation all things necessarie for the structure of the Temple to maintaine the sacred Officers Ministers Royall Magistrats and men of armes which he had proiected he resolued to send to HIERAM for fit timber to begin commerce with PERV and OPHIR and to take all conuenient meanes to procure all things requisite for the entertainement and good conduct of his enterprise Neither staied he there THEOTIME for hauing made his proiect and deliberated in himselfe about the proper meanes to accomplish it comming to the practise he created officers according to his determination and by a good gouernment caused prouision to be made of all things requisite to comply with and execute their charges so that hauing the knowledge of the art of well gouerning he executed that disposition which he had passed in his mind touching the creation of Officers of euery sort and effected his Prouidence by the good gouernment which he vsed and so his art of good gouernment which consisted in disposition prouidence or foresight was practised in the creation of Officers Gouernment and good carriage of things But for so much as that dispositiō was frutelesse without the Creation of Officers and Creation also vaine without Prouidence which lookes for necessaries for the conseruation of Officers created or erected and in fine that this Conseruation effected by good gouernment is no other thing then Prouidence put in execution and therfore not onely the Disposition but also the Creation and good gouernment of SALOMON were called by the name PROVIDENCE nor doe we indeede saie that a man is prouident vnlesse he gouerne well 4. Now THEOTIME speaking of heauenly things according to the impression made in vs by the consideration of humane things we affirme that God hauing had an eternall and most perfect knowledge of the Art of making the world for his glorie First in his diuine Vnderstanding he disposed all the principall parts of the Vniuerse which might render him honour to wit Angelicall and Humane Nature and in the Angelicall Nature the varietie of Hierarchies and Orders taught vs by the sacred Scripture and holy Doctours as also amongst Men he ordained that there should be so great diuersitie as we see Further in this same Eternitie he made accompt in himselfe and foresaw all the meanes requisite for Men and Angels to come to the end for which he had ordained them and so made the Act of his prouidence and without staying there to effect his Disposition he Actually created Angels and men and to effect his Prouidēce he did and doth furnish reasonable Creatures with all things necessarie to attaine Glorie So that to speake in a word the Soueraigne prouidence is no other thing then the Act wherby God doth furnish mē or Angels with the meanes necessarie or profitable to the obtaining of their end
hath left in man deepe markes of his anger yea euen a middest the graces of his Mercy as for example the necessitie of death sicknesse labours the rebellion of the sensualitie yet the Diuine Assistance hauing the vpper hand of all these takes pleasure to conuert these miseries to the greatest aduantage of such as loue him making Patience rise out of their trauailes the Contempt of the world out of the necessitie of death a thousand victories ouer Concupiscence and as the Rainebowe touching the Thorne ASPALATHVS makes it more odoriferous then the Lillie so our Sauiours Redemption touching our miseries makes them more profitable and amiable then Originall Iustice could euer haue bene The Angels in heauen saieth our Sauiour doe more ioy in one penitent sinner them in nintie nine iust and so the State of Redemption is an hundred times better then that of Innocencie Verily by being watered with our Sauiours Blood caused by the Isoppe of the Crosse we are reduced to a whitnesse incomparably more excellent then the snow of innocencie returning out of the Flood of health with NAMAN more pure and vnspotted as though we had neuer bene Leprous to th' end that the diuine Maiestie as he hath also ordained we should doe might not be ouercome by euill but ouercome euill by good that his Mercy as a sacred oyle might keepe aboue Iudgment and his commiseration surpasse all his workes Of certaine speciall fauours exercised by the diuine prouidence in the Redemption of man CHAPTER VI. 1. CErtainly God doth admirably show the riches of his incomprehensible power in this great varietie of things which we see in Nature Yet doth he make the Treasurs of his infinite Bountie more magnificently appeare in the incomparable varietie of benefits which we acknowledge in Grace For THEOTIME he was not content with the holy excesse of his Mercy in sending to his people that is to Mankind a generall and vniuersall Redemption by meanes wherof euery one might be saued but moreouer he diuersified it in so many sorts that his Liberalitie did shine amiddest that varietie and that varietie againe did mutually imbellish his Lliberalitie 2. And following this he first of all prepared for his most holy Mother a fauour worthy the loue of a Sonne who being most wise omnipotent and good was to prouide himselfe of a Mother to his liking and thefore he ordained that his Redemption should be applied to her by way of a preseruatiue to th' end that sinne which ranne from generation to generation might stop before it came at her so that she was ransomed in so excellent a manner that although the Torrent of originall iniquitie came rolling her vnfortunate waters vpon the Conception of this sacred Lady euen with as great impetuositie as against the daughters of ADAM yet being arriued there it did not dare a further passage but made a sodaine staie as did of old the waters of Iordaine in the daies of IOSVE and for the same respect for the flood stopt his course in reuerence of the Ark of Alliance which passed and originall sinne made his waters retire adoring and dreading the presence of the true Tabernacle of Eternall Alliance 3. In this sort then God deturned all bondage from his glorious Mother giuing her the good of both the states of humane nature retaining the Innocencie which the first ADAM had lost and enioying in an excellent sort the Redemption which the second did acquire Whence as a garden of election which was to bring fourth the fruite of life she was made florishing in all sorts of perfections This sonne of eternall loue hauing thus decked his Mother with a Robe of gold wrought in faire varietie that she might be the Queene of his right hand that is to saie the first of the elect which should enioy the delightes of God's right hand so that this sacred Mother as being altogether reserued for her Sonne was by him infranchised not onely from damnation but euen from all danger of damnation giuing her Assurance of grace and the Perfection of grace not vnlike an Aurora who beginning to appeare encreaseth continually in brightnesse till perfect day light Admirable redemption Master-pece of the Redemour and Prime of all Redemptions by which the sonne with a truly filiall heart preuented his Mother in the benedictions of sweetnesse he preserued her not onely from sinne as he did the Angels but euen from all danger of sinne and euery thing that might diuert of hinder her in the exercise of holy Loue. Protesting that amongst all the reasonable Creaturs he had chosen this Mother was his onely Doue his entirely perfect his wholie deare well beloued without all paragon and comparison 4. God also appointed other sauours for a small number of rare Creaturs whom he would assure from the perill of damnation as certainly he did S. IOHN BAPTIST and probably IEREMIE with certaine others which the Diuine Prouiuidence seased vpon in their mothers wombe and stated vpon them a Perpetuitie of Grace by which they might remaine firme in his Loue though subiect to delaies and veniall sinnes which are contrarie to the perfection of Loue not to Loue it selfe and these soules in regard of others are as Queenes continually crowned with Charitie holding the principall place in the loue of their Sauiour next to his Mother who is Queene of Queenes A Queene not onely crowned with Loue but with the Perfectiō of loue yea which is yet more crowned with her owne Sonne the soueraigne obiect of Loue being that childrē are theire Fathers and Mothers crownes 5. There are yet other soules which God determined for a time to leaue exposed to the danger not of loosing their saluation but yet in perill to loose his Loue yea he permitted them to loose it in effect not assuring them Loue for the whole time of their life but onely for the periode therof and for certaine precedent times Such were the APOSTLES DAVID MADELAINE and diuerse others who for a time remained out of God's grace but in the end being throughly conuerted they were confirmed in grace vntill death so that though from thence they continued subiect to imperfections yet were they exempt from all mortall sinne and consequently from danger of loosing the Diuine loue and were as the heauenly spouse his sacred soules adorned indeede with a wedding garment of this holy loue yet for all that not crowned a crowne being an ornament of the head that is of the prime part of a man now the first yeares of the Soules of this ranck hauing bene subiect to terreane loue they were not to be adorned with the crowne of heauenly loue but it is sufficient for them to weare the Robe which renders them capable of the marriage-bede with the heauenly Spouse and to be eternally happie with him How admirable the diuine prouidence is in the diuersitie of graces giuen to men CHAPTER VII 1. THere was then in the eternall Prouidence an incomparable fauour for the Queene of Queenes
seate there to reside aÌ„d to cause her to affect aÌ„d loue her God aboue all things ô how happie is the soule wherin this holy loue is spred sith that together with it all good doth arriue The end of the 2. booke THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE PROGRESSE AND PERFECTION OF LOVE That holy loue may be augmented still more and more in euery of vs. CHAPTER I. 1. THE holy Councell of Trent assures vs that the friends of God proceeding from vertue to vertue are day by day renewed that is encreased by good works in the iustice which they receiued by God's grace and are more and more iustified according to those heauenly aduertissements he that is iust let him be more iustified And he who is holy let him be more sanctified Feare not but thou maiest be iustified euen vntill death the path of the iust is aduanced and encreaseth as a resplendant light euen till it be cleare day with charitie doing right encreasing in all things in him who is the head of all IESVS-CHRIST And I beseech you that your charitie doe more and more encrease All these are sacred wordes out of DAVID S. IOHN ECCLESIASTES and S. PAVLE 2. I neuer heard of any liuing creature whose grouth was not bounded and limited saue onely the Crocodile who from an extreamly little beginning neuer ceaseth to growe till she come to her end representing equally in this the good and the wicked for the arrogance of such as hate God swells continually saieth the great kind DAVID and the good doe encrease as the breake of the day from brightnesse to brightnesse and to staÌ„d long at a staie in one estate is a thing impossible he that gaines not looseth in this traficke he that ascends not descends vpon this ladder he that vanquisheth not in this battell is vanquished we liue amidst the dangers of the warrs which our enemie doth wage with vs if we resist not we perish and we cannot resist but we ouercome nor ouercome without triumphe for as saieth the glorious S. BERNARD it is written in particular of man that he neuer remaines in one state he doth necessarily either goe forward or returne backward Euery one runns but one onely beares away the prize runne so as you may obtaine it Who is the prize but IESVS-CHRIST And how can you attaine him if you follow him not But if you follow him you shall march and runne continually for he neuer makes staie but continues his course of loue and obedience euen vntill death and death of the crosse 3. Goe then saith S. BERNARD goe I saie with him goe my deare THEO and admit no other bounds then those of life and as long as it remaines runne after this Sauiour but runne ardently and louingly for what better will you be to follow him if you be not so happie as to ouerta him Let vs heare the Prophete I haue inclined my heart to doe thy Iustifications eternally he doth not saie that he will doe them for a time onely but euerlastingly and because he desires eternally to doe well he shall haue an eternall reward Blessed are they who are pure in the way who walke in the law of our Lord accursed are they who are defiled who walke not in the law of our Lord It is onely a saying of the Diuell that he will sit vpoÌ„ the Norh Vnworthy man wilt thou sit downe ah knowest thou not that thou art vpon the way and that the way is not made to sit downe but to goe in and so to goe in that to goe is to passe on the way And God speaking to one of his greatest friends walke saieth he before me and be perfect 4. True vertue hath no limits she findes still PLVS VLTRA but especially holy Charitie which is the vertue of vert es and hauing an infinite obiect might be capable to become infinite if she could meete with a heart capable of infinitie nothing hiÌ„dering this loue to be infinite saue the coÌ„dition of the will which receiues it and is to become actiue by it which as it is cause that neuer any shall see God as much as he is visible so neuer any shall be able to loue him as much as he is amiable The heart which could loue GOD with a loue equall to the diuine Goodnesse should haue a will infinitly good which caÌ„not be but in God Charitie then in vs may be perfected eueÌ„ to infinitie but exclusiuely that is Charitie may become more and more and still more excellent yet neuer infinite The Holy Ghost may eleuate our hearts and apply them to what supernaturall actions it shall please him so they be not infinite for betwixt little an great things though the one exceede the other neuer so much there is still some proportion prouided alwaies that the excesse of the thing which doth exceede be not infinite but betweene finite and infinite there is no proportioÌ„ nor can there be any made vnlesse either the finite thing be raised to infinitie or the infinite brought downe to finitie which is impossible 5. So that euen the Charitie which is in our Redeemour as he is man though greater then Angell or man can comprehend yet is it not infinite of it selfe and in its owne being but onely in the estimation of the dignitie and merite therof as being the charitie of a diuine Person who iâ—â—eâ—â— eternall Sonne of the omnipotent Father 6. Meane while it is an extreame honour to the soule that she may still grow more and more in the loue of her God as long as she shall liue in this miserable life And by vertues new ascend To a life that knowes no end How easie our Sauiour hath made the encrease of loue CHAPTER II. 1. DOe you see THEO this glasse of water or this peece of bread which a holy soule giues to a poore bodie for Gods sake it is a smale matter God-wot and in humane conceipt hardly worthy of consideration God notwithstanding doth recompence it and forthwith for it doth giue some encrease of Charitie the Gotes haire which aunciently was presented to the TABERNACLE was taken in good part and had place amongst the holy Offerings and the little actions which proceede froÌ„ Charitie are agreeable to God and meritorious for as in the happie ARABIA not onely the plants which are by nature odoriferous but euen all the others are sweete participating the felicitie of that soyle so in a charitable be â—e not onely the workes which are excellent in their owne nature but euen euery little action doth relish the vertue of holy loue and hath a good odour before the maiestie of God who in consideration thereof doth augment charitie And I saie God doth it because Charitie doth not produce her owne encrease as doth a tree who by her owne vertue doth thrust and branch out her boughes but as Faith Hope and Charitie are vertues which haue their origine from the diuine goodnesse so thence also they draw their encrease
marke the young man of the Ghospell whom our Sauiour loued and who coÌ„sequently was in Charitie certes he neuer dream'd of selling all he had to giue it to the poore and follow our Sauiour nay though our Sauiour had giuen him such an inspiration yet had he not the courage to put it in executioÌ„ In these great works THEO onely inspirations are not sufficient but further we must be fortified to be able to effect that which the inspiratioÌ„ inclines vs to As againe in the fierce assaultes of extraordinarie teÌ„ptations the speciall and particular presence of heauenly succours is altogether necessarie For this cause the holy Church makes vs so frequently crie out Excite our hearts ô Lord preuent our actions by breathing vpon vs and in aiding vs accompanie vs O Lord be prompt to helpe vs and the like therby to obtaine grace to be able to effect excellent and extraordinarie works and more frequently and feruently to exercise ordinarie ones as also more ardently to resist smale temptations and more valliently to encounter great ones S. ANTONIE was assailed by a hideous legion of Diuels whose rage hauing a long time sustained not without incredible paine and torment at length he espied the couer of his Cell deuided and a heauenly raie enter the breach which made the blacke and disordered Route of his enemies vanish in a moment and deliuered him of the paine of his wounds receiued in that schirmish whence he perceiued God's particular presence and casting out a grone towards the brightnesse where wast thou ô good IESVS quoth he where wast thou why wast thou not here from the beginning to haue remedied my paine It was answered him froÌ„ aboue Antonie I was here but I expected the euent of thy combat And sithens thou behaued thy selfe brauely and valiently I will be thy continuall aide But in what the valour and courage of this braue spirituall Combatant did consist he himselfe another time declars that being set vpon by a Diuell who professed to be the Spirit of fornicatioÌ„ this Glorious Sainte after many words worthy of his great courage fell a singing the 7. verse of the 115. Psalme Th' eternall God is my defence In him it is I stand I weigh no enemies pretence I dread no hostell band And our Sauiour reuealed to S. CATHERINE of Sienna that he was in the midst of her heart in a cruell temptation she had as a Captaine in the midst of a Fort to hold it and that without his succour she had lost her selfe in the battell It is the like in all the hote assaults which our enemie makes against vs and we may well saie with IACOB that it is the Angell that doth warrant vs in all and sing with the great king DAVID The Pastour who doth guid my way Is God who rules this ROVND VVhile I to his commands obey At wish all things abound VVhen he behoulds my soules destresse Her Anguish griefe or care His Goodnesse grant's a quick redresse And th ruines doth râ—paire So that we ought often to repeate this exclamaâ—ion and Praier â—o houre want I thy Bounti 's hand Each where I 'm garded by thy Grace That in thy heauenâ—y PROMISED LAND Obtaine I might a MANSION PLACE Touching holy perseuerance in sacred Loue. CHAPTER IIII. 1. EVen as a tender mother leading with her her little babe doth assist and support him according as neede requires letting him now and then aduenture a step by himselfe in plaine or lesse dangerous way now taking him by the hand to weeld him now taking him vp in her armes and bearing him so our Sauiour hath a continuall care to conduct his children that is such as are in Charitie making theÌ„ walke before him reaching them his hand in difficulties and bearing them himselfe in such paines as he sees otherwise insupportable vnto theÌ„ which he declared by ISAIE saying I am thy GOD taking thee by the hand and saying feare not I haue helped thee So that with a strong courage we must haue a firme confidence in God and his assistance for if we faile not to second his Grace he will accomplish in vs the happie worke of our Saluation which he also began working in vs both the VELLE and PERFICERE as the Holy Councell of Trent doth assure vs. 2. In this conduct which the heauenly sweetenesse daignes to our soules from their entry to Charitie vntill their finall perfection which is not finished but in the period of life doth the great gift of Perseuerance consist to which our Sauiour annecteth the greater gift of eternall glorie following that which he saieth he that shall perseuer to the end shall be saued for this gift is no other thing then a setting together and a continuing of the diuers supports solaces and succours wherby we continew in the Loue of God till death as the education breeding and feeding of a child is no other thing theÌ„ the many cares aides and succours aÌ„d other offices befitting a child exercised and continued towards him till he grow to yeares in which he shall not neede them 3. But the continuance of succours and helpes are not equall in all those that perseuer for in some it is short as in such as were coÌ„uerted a little before their death so it happened to the good Thiefe so to the Sergeant who seeing S. IAMES his constancie made forthwith profession of Faith and became a companion of the Matyrdome of this great Apostle so to the glorious Porter who kept the 40. Martyrs in SEBASTE who seeing one of them loose courage and forsake the crowne of Martyrdome did put himselfe in his place aÌ„d at oÌ„ce became Christian Martyr and Glorious so to the Notarie of whom mention is made in S. ANTONIE of Padua his life who hauing all his life bene a false villaine yet died a Martyr And so it hapned to a thousand others whom we haue seene and red that they died well after an ill life And as for these they stand not in neede of a great varietie of succours but vnlesse some great temptation crosse their way may performe this short perseuerance by the onely Charitie giuen then and by the aides by which they were conuerted For they arriue at the PORT without sailing and finish their pilgrimage in one onely iumpe which the puissant mercy of God made them take in so due time that their enemies saw them triumphe before they stroke so that their conuersion and perseuerance were scarcely distinguished and if one would be exact in the proprietie of words the grace which they receiued of God wherby they attained as soone the issue as the entry of their pretentions could not well be termed Perseuerance though otherwise holding in effect the place of perseuerance in that it giues saluation we comprehend it vnder the name of Perseuerance Now in others Perseuerance is longer as in S. ANNE the Prophetesse in S. IOHN the Euangelist S. PAVLE the first Hermite S. HILARION S. ROMWALD S FRANCIS
of Paula and they stood in neede of a thousand sundrie kinds of assistāces according to the varietie of the aduenturs of their Pilgrimage and the sharpnesse of it 4. Howbeit Perseuerance is a gift the most to be desired of any thing we can hope for in this life and which as he Councell of Trent saieth we cannot haue but from the hand of God who onely can assure him that stand's and helpe him vp that falls Wherfore we must incessantly demand it making vse of the meanes which our Sauiour hath tought vs to the obtaining of it Praier Fasting Almes deedes frequenting the Sacraments conuersation with the good the hearing and reading of pious lessons 5. Now sithens the gift of Praier and deuotion is liberally granted to all thar freely doe consent to diuine inspirations it is consequently in our power to perseuer Yet not so that I would hence inferre that Perseuerāce hath her beginning from our power for contrariwise I know she doth spring from God's mercy whose most precious gift she is but I would saie that though she doth not proceede frō our power yet comes she within the compasse of it by meanes of our will which we cannot denie to be in our power for be it that Gods grace is necessarie for vs to will to perseuer yet is this will in our power because heauenly grace is neuer manting to our will while our will is not wanting to our power And indeede according to the great S. BERNARD'S opinion we may truely saie with the Apostle That neither death nor life nor Angels neither depth nor hight can separate vs from the Charitie of God which is in Iesus Christ no for no creature can take vs away by force from this holy Loue but we onely can forsake and abandon it by our owne will nor is there any other thing in this behalfe to be feared 6. So THEO following the aduise of the holy Councell we ought to place our whole hope in God who will perfect the work of our Saluation which he hath begun in vs if we be not wanting to his grace for we are not to thinke that he who saied to the Paralitike goe and sinne not gaue him not also power to auoide that which he did prohibit him and surely he would neuer exhort the faithfull to perseuer if he were not ready to furnish them with power required therto Be faithfull till death saied he to the Bishop of SMIRNA and I will giue thee a crowne of Glorie be diligent and remaine in faith labour couragiously and comfort your selues doe all your workes in Charitie runne so that you may obtaine the Prise We must eftsonnes with the great king demand of God the heauenly gift of Perseuerance and hope that he will grant it vs. Doe not permit thy seruant 's fall O Lord my onely HOPE my ALL In th-winter of this mortall day But when vntired time shall hasle To render back to th-earth the waste Of what I was be thou my stay That the happinesse to die in heauenly Charitie is a speciall gift of God CHAPTER V. 1. VVHen the heauenly king hath brought the soule which he loueth to the end of this life he doth not cease to assist her also in her blessed departure by which he drawes her to the mariage bed of eternall glorie which is the delicious fruite of holy Perseuerance And then deare THEO this soule wholy rauished with the loue of her well-beloued putting before her eyes the multitude of fauours and succours wherwith she was preuented and helped while she is yet in her pilgrimage she doth incessantly kisse this sweete helping hand which cōducted drew and supported her in the way and confesseth that it is of this diuine Sauiour that she holds her felicitie seeing he had done for her all that the Patriarch IACOB wished for his iorney at such time as he saw the Ladder to heauen O Lord saieth she then thou wast with me and guided me in the way by which I came Thou fedst me with the bread of thy Sacraments thou clothed'st me with the wedding garment of Charitie thou hast happily conducted me to this MANSION OF GLORIE which is thy HOVSE ô my eternall Father What remaines ô Lord saue that I should protest that thou art my God for euer and euer Amen O God my Lord my God for euer deare Thy hand hath bene my stay thy sacred grace My surest Guide and did me vpwards reare To the honour of thy heauenly MANSION PLACE Thus then we walke to eternall life for the accomplishment of which the Diuine Prouidence ordained the number distinction and succession of graces necessarie to it with their dependance of one another 2. He willed first with a true will that euen after the sinne of ADAM all men should be saued but vpon termes and by meanes agreeable to the condition of their nature endewed with free-will that is to saie he willed the saluation of all those that would contribute their consent to the graces and fauours which he prepared offered and distributed to this end 3. Now amongst these fauours his will was that VOCATION should be the first and that it should be so accommodated to our LIBERTIE that we might at our pleasure accept or reiect it and such as he saw would receiue it he would furnish with the sacred motions of PENANCE and determined to giue Charitie to such as should second these motions to those againe that were in Charitie he purposed to supplie with helpes necessarie to PERSEVERANCE and to such as should make vse of these diuine helpes he resolued to impart finall Perseuerance and the glorious FELICITIE of his eternall Loue. 4. And thus we may giue a reason of the order which is found in the effects of PROVIDENCE tending to saluation descending from the first to the last that is from the fruite which is GLORIE to the roote of this faire tree which is our Sauiours REDEMPTION For the Diuine Bountie doth follow MERITS with GLORIE CHARITIE with merits PENNANCE with CHARITIE OBEDIENCE to the first Vocation with Penance The VOCATION with obediēce to the vocation and our Sauiours REDEMPTION with a vocation vpon which Iacobs mysticall ladder doth rest as well towards heauē it ending in the louing bosome of the eternall Father in which he doth receiue and glorifie the Elect as also towards the earth being planted vpon the besome and pearsed side of our Sauiour who for this cause died vpon the Mont-Caluarie 5. And that this continuance of the effects of Prouidence was thus ordained with the same dependance which they haue of one another in the eternall will of God the Holy Church in the preface of one of her solemne Praiers doth witnesse in these words O ETERNALL and Almightie God who art Lord of the liuing and dead and art mercifull to all those whom thou foreseest are to be thine by faith and works as though she had acknowledged that Glorie which is the encrease and fruite of Gods Mercy towards
men was onely ordained for those whom the Diuine wisdome had foreseene that in tract of time seconding their vocation they should attaine a liuely Faith which work 's by Charitie 6. Finally all these effects haue their absolute dependance of our Sauiours Redemption who did merit them for vs IN RIGOVR OF IVSTICE by the louing obedience which he exercised euē till death and death of the crosse which is the source of all the graces which we receiue we who are the Spirituall graffes ingraffed in his stoke and if being ingraffed we remaine in him we shall beare without doubt by the life of grace which he will impart vnto vs the fruite of Glorie prepared for vs. But if we prooue broken sprigges and graffes vpon this tree that is if by resistance we breake the progresse and successe of the effects of his Clemencie it will not be strang if in the end we be wholy cut of and be throwen into eternall fires as fruitlesse branches 7. God doubtlesse prepared heauen for those onely whō he foresaw would be his Let vs be his then THEO by faith and works and he will be ours by Glorie Now it is in our power to be his for though it be a gift of God to be Gods yet is it a gift which God denies no bodie but offers it to all to giue it to such as freely doe consent to receiue it 8. Nay marke I pray you THEO how ardently God desires we should be his sith to this end he hath made himselfe entirely ours bestowing vpon vs his death and his life his life to exempt vs from eternall death his death to possesse vs of eternall life Let vs remaine therefore in peace and serue God to become his in this mortall life more his in that immortall That we cannot attaine to a perfect vnion with God in this mortall life CHAPTER VI. 1. RIuers doe restlesse rūne and as the wiseman saieth returne to their source The Sea which is the place whence they spring is also the place of their finall repose all their motion tend's no further then to vnite themselues to their fountaine O God saieth S. AVGVSTINE thou hast created my heart for thy selfe and it can neuer repose but in thee But what haue I in heauen saue thee ô my God or what else in earth can I desire yea Lord for thou art the Lord of my heart thou my part and portion for euer Howbeit the vnion which our heart aspires to neuer attaines to it's perfection in this mortall life we may commence our Loues in this but neuer consummat them till the next world 2. The heauenly Spouse makes a delicate expression of it I haue found him at length saieth she him whom my heart loues I hold him nor will I let him goe till I haue led him into my mothers house and into her chamber who brought me fourth The well-beloued hath gotten him then For he makes her feele his presence by a thousand consolations she holdes him these feelings causing in her strong affections by which she doth holde and embrace him protesting neuer to release him O no! for these affections turne into eternall resolutions yet cannot she perswade her selfe that she giues him the mariage kisse till she meete with him in her mothers house THE HEAVENLY HIERVSALEM as S. PAVLE saieth But see THEO how this Spouse thinks euen to keepe her beloued at her mercie as slaue in Loue and so leade him at her pleasure bringing him to her mothers happie abode though indeede she her selfe must be conducted thither by him as was REBECCA into SARA'S chamber by her deare ISAAC The heart pressed with loue doth still gaine ground towards the thing beloued And the Spouse himselfe confesseth that the Beloued hath forced his heart hauing tyed him with one onely heire of her head acknowledging himselfe her prisoner by Loue. 3. This perfect coniunction then of the soule with God shall onely be in heauen where as the Apocalypse saieth the Lambs marriage-banquet shall be made In this mottall life the soule is truely espoused and betrothed to the immaculat Lambe but not as yet married vnto him They haue passed their words and promisses but the execution of the marriage is differred so that we haue alwayes time though neuer reason to disclame from it our faithfull Spouse neuer abandoning vs vnlesse prouoked by our disloyaltie and vnfaithfulnesse But in heauen the marriage of this diuine vnion being celebrated the tye of our hearts to their soueraine PRINCIPLE shall neuer be vndone 4. It is true THEOTIME that while we expect the kisse of this indissoluble vnion which we shall receiue of the Spouse aboue in glorie he begiues vs some few kisses by a thousand touches of his gratfull presence for vnlesse the soule were kissed she should not be drawen nor would she runne in the odour of the Beloued's perfumes whence according to the originall Hebrew Text and the 70. Interpreters she wisheth many kisses Let hī kisse me saith she with kisses of his mouth But whereas these little kisses of this present life haue reference to the ETERNALL KISSE of the life to come the holy vulgar Edition hath piously reduced the kisses of grace to that of Glorie expressing the spouse her desires in this wise Let him kisse me with a kisse of his mouth as though she should saie of all the kisses of all the fauours that the friend of my heart or the heart of my soule hath prouided for me ah I doe not breath after or aspire to any other thing then this great and solemne marriage-kisse which remaines for euer and in comparison whereof the other kisses merit not the name of kisses being rather signes of the future vnion betwixt my beloued and me then vnion it selfe That the Charitie of Saints in this mortall life doth equallise yea sometimes passe that of the Blessed CHAPTER VII 1. VVHen after the trauailes and dangers of this mortall life the happie soules arriue at the Port of the eternall they ascend to the highest and vtmost degree of Loue to which they can attaine and this finall encrease being bestowed vpon them in recompence of their merits it is distributed vnto them not onely in good measure but is euen pressed and thrust downe and yet doth scatter on euery side as our Sauiour saieth So that the Loue which is giuen for reward is greater in euery one then that which was giuen for to merit 2. Nor shall euery one in particular onely haue a greater loue in heauen then euer he had in earth but euen the exercise of the least Charitie in heauen shall be much more happie and excellent generally speaking then that of the greatest which is hath bene or shall be in this fraile life for aboue all the saints doe incessantly without any intermissiō exercise loue while heare belowe God's greatest seruants racked and tyrannized with the necessities of this dying life are forced to suffer a thousand and a thousand distractions which oftentimes
who at the greatnesse of Salomons renowne left all to goe see him being arriued in his presence and hauing heard the wonders of the wisdome which he poured out in his speaches as astonished and lost in admiration she cried out that what she had by hearesay of this heauenly wisdome was not halfe of the knowledge which sight and experience had giuen her 6. Ah! how faire and gratefull are the truthes which faith doth discouer vnto vs by hearing but when arriued in the heauenly Hierusalem we shall shee the great Salomon king of glorie seated vpon the Throne of his wisdome manifesting by an incomprehensible brightnesse the wonders and eternall secrets of his Soueraigne TRVTH with such light that our vnderstanding shall see in presence that which it had beleeued here below ah then most deare THEO what rauishments what extases what admirations what loues what sweetes no neuer shall we saie in this excesse of sweetnesse neuer could we haue imagined to haue seene truthes so delightsome Indeede we beleeued all that we were told of thy glorie ô great Citie of God but we could not conceiue the infinite greatnesse of the Abisses of thy delightes That the precedent desire shall much encrease the vnion of the Blessed with God CHAPTER X. 1. THe desire which doth preceede fruition doth egge and refine the feeling of the same and by how much the desire was more vrgent and powerfull by so much more gratefull and delicious is the possession of the thing desired ô IESVS my deare THEO what pleasure will man's heart take to see the face of the Diuinitie a face so much desired yea a face the onely desire of our soules Our hearts haue a thrist which cannot be quenched by the pleasures of this mortall life whereof the most esteemed and purchased If moderat quench vs not if extreame they stifle vs. Yet we desire them alwayes in the extreamitie and being so desired they are alwayes excessiue insupportable dammagable For we dye of ioye as well as of griefe yea ioye is more actiue to ruinate vs then griefe Alexāder hauing swallowed vp what in effect what in hope this lower world heard of a caitiue fellow that there were yet many other worlds and like a little child who will crie if one refuse him an aple this Alexander whom the world instils the great more foole notwithstanding then a little child began bitterly to weepe because there was no liklihoode that he should conquer the other worlds hauing not as yet got the entire possession of this He that did more fully enioye the world then euer any did is yet so little satisfied with it that he weepes for sorrow that he cannot haue the others which the foolish persuasion of a wretched Babler made him conceiue Tell me I praie you THEO doth he not show that the thrist of his heart cannot be slaked in this life and that this world is not sufficient to quench it O admirable yet amiable vnrest of mans heart be still be still my soule without all rest or repose in this earth till thou shalt haue mett with the fresh waters of the immortall life and the most holy Diuinitie which alone can allay thy drouth and cease thy desire 2. Meane while THEO imagine with the Psalmist how the Hart hard laied at by the Crie hauing now nor breath nor legges doth plunge himselfe greedily into the waters which he quested and with what ardour he doth presse and shut himselfe vp in that Elemēt One would think he would willingly be dissolued and conuerted into water more fully to enioye this coldenesse ah what an vnion of our hearts shall there be with God aboue where after these infinite desires of the true of Good neuer asswaged in this world we shall find the liuing ād puissant source thereof Then verily as we see a hungrie child closely glewed to his mothers breast and fixed to her dugge greedely presse this sweete foūtaine of plesāt ād desired loquor so that one would think that either it would thrust it selfe into its mothers breast or else sucke and draw her breast into his so our soule panting with an extreame thrist of the true Good when she shall meete with that vndrainable source in the Diuinitie ô good God! what a holy and pleasing desire shall she feele to be vnited and ioyned to the plentifull breasts of the All-goodnesse either altogether to diue into it or draw it altogether into her Of the Vnion of the Blessed soules with God in seeing the Diuinitie CHAPTER XI 1. VVHen we looke vpon any thing though presēt to vs it is not in it selfe vnited to our eyes but onely sends out to them a certaine representation or picture of it selfe which is called SPECIES SENSIBILIS by meanes whereof we see So also when we contemplat or vnderstand any thing that which we vnderstand is not vnited to our vnderstanding otherwise then by another representation or most delicate and spirituall image which is called SPECIES INTELLIGIBILIS But further these SPECIES by how many windings and changes get they to the vnderstanding they aboord the exteriour senses thence passe to the interiour after to the Fantasie from thence to the actiue vnderstanding and come at last to the passiue to th' end that passing so many sierces and files they might be purified subtilised and refined and of sensible become intelligible 2. Thus THEOTINE we see and vnderstand all that we see and vnderstand in this mortall life yea euen things of faith for as the Myrrour containeth not the thing we see in it but onely the representation and species of it which representatiō staied by the Myrrour produceth another in the behoulding eye So the word of faith doth not containe that which it announceth but onely represents it and this representation of diuine things which is in the word of faith produceth an other which our vnderstanding helped by Gods grace doth accept and receiue as a representation of holy TRVTH and our will is pleased in it and doth embrace it as an honorable profitable louelie and best TRVTH So that the truthes signified in Gods word are by it represented to the vnderstanding as things expressed in the Myrrour are by it represēted to the eye whēce the great Apostle saied that to beleeue was to see as in a Myrrour 3. But in heauen THEO ô God what a fauour The Diuinitie will vnite it selfe to our vnderstanding without the mediation of any species or representation at all but it selfe will applie and ioyne it selfe to our vnderstanding making it selfe in such sort present vnto it that that inward presence shall be in lieu of a representation or species O true God what a delight shall it be to mans vnderstanding to be vnited for euer to his soueraigne obiect receiuing not the representation but the presence not the picture or species but the very essence of Diuine TRVTH and Maiestie We shall be there as most happie children of the Diuinitie and shall haue the honour
that loue is strong as death sharpe in battaile as hell how can the forces of deth or hell that is sinne vanquish loue which at least doth equalize them in strength and doth passe them in friends and right Yea how can it be that a reasonable soule that hath once relished so great a sweetenesse as is that of heauenly loue can euer willingly swallow the bitter waters of sinne children though children being fed with milke with butter ād honie abhorre the bitternesse of wormewoode and Orpin being readie to fall downe with weeping when they are constrained to take them All then o true God the soule once ioyned to the goodnesse of the Creator how can she forsake him to follow the vanitie of the creature 3. My deare THEO the heauens them selues stand amazed their ports doe burst with feare and the Angels of peace are lost in astonishment at this prodigious miserie of mans heart abandoning so amiable a good to ioyne it selfe to things so deplorable But haue you neuer seene the little marueill which euery one knowes and yet few knows the reason of it when a full barrill is broched the wine will not runne vnlesse it haue aire giuen from aboue which yet happens not to barrels already drawen on for they are no sooner open but the wine runnes Certes in this mortall life though our soules abound with heauenly loue yet are they neuer so full therwith that by temptation this loue may not depart but in heauē when the sweetenesse of Gods beautie shall occupie all our vnderstanding and the delightes of his Goodnesse shall wholy satiate our wills so that there shall be nothing which the fullnesse of his loue shall not replenish no obiect though it penetrate euen to our hearts can euer draw or make rūne one sole drope of the precious liquour of our heauenly loue And to think to giue aire aboue that is to deceiue or surprise the vnderstanding it shall no more be possible for it shall be immouable in the apprehension of the soueraigne TRVTH 4. So wine well purified and separated from the lees is easily keept harmelesse when it is tossed and troubled but that which is vpon the lees is in continuall danger and as for vs so long as we are in this world our soules are vpon the lees or tartar of a thousand humours and miseries and consequently easie to be changed and turned into their loue But being in heauen where as in the great feast described by Isaie there shall be wine purified from the dregges we shall be no longer subiect to change but shall be inseparably vnited by loue to our soueraigne good Here in the twie-light of day breake we are affraide that in lieu of the Spouse we fall vpon some other obiect which may delay and deceiue vs but when we shall find him aboue where he takes his repast and repose in the cleare day of glorie there will be no occasion to be deceiued for his light will be too cleare ād his sweetenesse will tye vs so closely to his goodnesse that we shall not haue the power to will to vntye our selues 5. We are like to Corall which in the sea the place of it's origine is pale-greene weake bowing and a pliable shrub but being pulled out of the sea as from it's mothers wombe it becomes almost a stone firme and impliable changing it's pale-greene into a liuely vermillion for so we being as yet amidst the sea of this world the place of our birth are obnoxius to strang changes pliable vpon euery occasion by inspiration to the right hand of heauenly loue by temptation to the left of terrene loue But if being once drawen out of this mortalitie we shall haue changed the pale-greene of our doubtfull hopes into the liuely red of assured fruition we shall neuer more be moueable but make a setled demoure for euer in eternall loue 6. It is impossible to see the Diuinitie and not loue it but here below where we doe not see it but onely haue a glimps of it through the cloudes of faith as in a myrror our knowledge is not yet so perfect as not to leaue entrie to the surprises of other obiects and apparant good which through the obscuritie mixed with the certaintie and veritie of faith doe insensibly steale in as little fox cubs and demolishe our florishing vine To conclude THEO when we haue charitie our free-will is deck't with her wedding garment which as she can still keepe on if she please in well doing so she can put it of if she please in offending How the soule waxeth coole in holy Loue. CHAPTER II. 1. THe soule is often contristated and afflicted in the bodie yea euen to the forgoing of many of the members thereof which remaine depriued of motion and sense though she neuer forsake the heart where she is still entirely till the periode of life So charitie is sometimes so quelled and made to languish in the heart that it doth scarcely appeare in any action though yet the remaine entire in the supreame region of the soule And then it is that vnder the multitude of veniall sinns as vnder finders the fire of holy Loue remaines couert its light being smothered though not deaded or extinguished for as the presence of the Diamant doth hinder the exercise and action of the Adamants propertie in drawing iron ād yet doth not depriue her of it hauing her operatiō as soone as the obstackle is remoued so the presence of veniall sinns doth in no sort depriue charitie of her force and power to worke yet doth it as it were benume and depriue her of the vse of her actiuitie So that she remaines sterill and barren without action Certes nor veniall nor yet the affection to veniall sinne is contrarie to the essentiall resolution of charitie which is to preferre God before all things because by this sinne we loue things besides reason not against reason we deferre a little too much and more thē is conuenient to creatures yet doe not we preferre them before the Creator we make more delay then is fitting in terrene things yet doe we not for all that forsake heauenly things In fine this kind of sinne doth impeach vs in the way of charitie but doth not put vs out of it and therefore veniall sinne not being contrarie to Charitie it neuer destroies her either wholy or partially 2. God signified to the Bishope of Ephesus that he had forsaken his prime charitie when he saieth not that he was without charitie but onely that he was not such as in the beginning that is that he was not now prompt feruent flourishing and frutefull as we are wount to saie of him who was braue cheerefull and frolicke and afterwards becomes harsh dull and lowtish that he is now the same man he was for our meaning is not that he is not the same in substance but onely in his actions and exercises And euen our Sauiour saieth that in the later daies the
be enticed by any thing that hath a shew of good and temptations hooke is still baited with this kind of baite for as holy writ doth teach there is either some honorable good in the worlds sight to moue vs to the pride of a wordly life or a good delightfull to sense to carrie vs to carnall concupiscence or a good able to enrich vs to incite vs to auarice and couetousnesse of the eyes But if we keepe faith which can discerne betwixt the true Good we are to pursue and the false which we are to reiect liuelily attetiue to its office without doubt it will be a faithfull Sentinell to Charitie and will giue her intelligence of the euill that might approch the heart vnder colour of Good and Charitie would sodenly repulse it But because ordinarily we keepe our faith either a sleepe or lesse attentiue theÌ„ were requisite for the conseruation of Charitie we are often surprised by temptation which seducing our senses and they inciting the inferiour part of our soule to rebellioÌ„ it comes to passe eftsones that the superiour part of reason yeeldes to the violence of this reuoult and by committing the sinne looseth Charitie 4. Such was the progresse of the sedition which the disloiall Absolon stirred vp against his good Father DAVID for he laied before the people faire propositions in apparence which being receiued by the poore Israelites whose prudence was put a sleepe and smothered he did sollicite them in such sort that he wrought them to an entire rebellion so that the monefull Dauid was coÌ„strained to depart from Hierusalem with all his faithfull friends leauing there none of qualitie saue Sadoc and Abiathar Priests of the Almightie with their children now Sadoc was SEEING that is to saie a Prophet 5. For so most deare THEO selfe-loue finding our faith without attention and drowsie it presents vnto it vaine yet apparent goods seduceth our sense our imagination and the faculties of our soules and laies so hard at our free-wills that it brings them to an entire reuoult against the holy loue of God which then as a DAVID departs from our heart with all his traine that is with the gifts of the holy Ghost and the other heauenly vertues which are the inseparable companions of Charitie if not her proprieties and abilities nor doth there remaine in the HERVSALEM of our soule any vertue of importance sauing Sadoc the SEEING that is the gift of faith which by her exercise can make vs see eternall things and with him Abiathar that is the gift of hope with her action both which remaine much afflicted and sorrowfull yet maintaining in vs the Arch of Alliance that is the qualitie and tile of a Câ—RISTIAN purchased by Baptisme 6. Alas THEO what a pitifull spectacle is it to the Angels of peace to see the holy Ghost and his loue depart in this maÌ„ner out of our sinfull soules verily I think if they could weepe they would poure out infinite teares and with a mornefull voice lamenting our mishape would sing the Threnes which Ieremie throbed out when set vpon the threshold of the desolate Temple he contemplated the ruine of Hierusalem in the time of SEDECIAS Ah! with what griefe doe I behold HIERVSALEM famous of old For good and honorable men Of horror now become a den That heauenly loue is lost in a moment CHAPTER IV. 1. THe loue of God which brings vs to a neglect of our selues makes vs Citizens of the heauenly HierusaleÌ„ selfe-loue which pusheth vs forwards to the contempt of God makes vs slaues of the infernall Babilon True it is we come by little aÌ„d little to despise God but we haue no sooner done it but presently in a moment holy charitie doth forsake vs or rather she doth wholy perish I THEO for in the contempt of God doth mortall sinne consist and one onely mortall sinne doth banish Charitie from the soule for so much as it doth violate her tye and vnion with God which is obedience and submission to his will and as mans heart cannot liue diuided so Charitie which is the heart of the soule and the soule of the heart caÌ„ neuer be wounded but she is slaine as they saie of pearles which being conceiued of heauenly dâ—we doe perish if any drope of salte water get into their shell Indeede our soule doth not goe out of our bodie by little aÌ„d little but in a moment when the bodies indispositions are so great that she can no longer exercise the actions of life therein euen so at the very instant in which the heart is so disordered by passions that Charitie there can no longer raigne she quits and abandons it for she is so generous that she cannot leaue to raigne without leauing to liue 2. Habits gotten by human actions alone doe not perish by one onely contrarie act for a man is not saied to be intemperate for one onely act of intemperance nor is a painter held an vnskilfull maister for hauing once failed in his arte but as all such habits are gotten by the impression and in sequele of diuers acts so we loose them by a long cessation from their acts or by many contrarie acts But Charitie THEO which in a moment the holy Ghost poures into our hearts as soone as the conditions requisit to this infusion meete in vs is also in an instant expelled thence as soone as diuerting our will from the obedience due vnto God we haue accomplished consent to the rebellion and disloialtie to which temptation incites vs. 3. True it is Charitie encreaseth by degrees and goeth from perfection to perfection according as by our works or by the frequenting of Sacraments we make it place yet doth it not decrease by a lessening of perfection thereof for we neuer loose any bit of it but we loose it all In which it resembles PHIDIAS his Maister-peece so famous amongst the Auncients for they saie this great Grauer made in AtheÌ„s a picture of Minerua of Iuorie twentie seauen cubits high and in her Buckler wherein he expressed the battails of the Amasons and Giants he graued his owne picture with so great Arte that one could not take away one iot of it saieth Aristotle without defacing the whole statue so that this worke though it was perfected by adding peice to peice yet in a moment might be destroied by remouing any little parcell of the workmans feature In like maner THE though the Holy Ghost hauing infused Charitie into a soule doth eÌ„crease it by adding one degree to another and one perfection of loue to another yet so as that the resolution to preferre God's will before all things being the essentiall point of holy loue and that wherein the image of eternall loue that is of the Holy Ghost is represented one cannot withdraw one onely peece of it but presently Charitie doth wholy perish 4. This preference of God before all things is the deare child of Charitie And if AGAR being an Egiptian seeing her sonne in danger of death
it selfe with his robes without taking from him takes all that he hath and without impouerishing him is enriched with all his wealth as the aire takes light not lessening the originall brightnesse of the sunne and the Myrror the grace of the countenance not diminishing his that lookes in it 7. They were made abominable like to the things they loued saied the Prophet speaking of the wicked so might one saie of the good that they are become louely as the things they loued Behold I beseech you S. CLARE of Mountfalco her heart it was so delighted in our Sauiours Passion and in meditating the most holy Trinitie that it drew into it selfe all the markes of the passion and an admirable representation of the Trinitie being made such as the things she loued The loue which the great Apostle S. PAVLE bore to the life death and passion of our Sauiour was so great that it drew the very life death and passion of this heauenly Sauiour into his louing seruants heart whose will was filled with it by dilection his memorie by meditation and his vnderstanding by contemplation But by what canall or conduict was the milde IESVS conueied into SAINT PAVLâ—S heart by the canall of complacence as he himselfe declareth saying Farre be it from me euer to glorie saue in the crosse of our Sauiour IESVS-CHRIST for if you doe marke it betwixt glorying in a person and compleasing ones selfe in the same taking glorie and taking pleasure in a thing there is no other difference sauing that he who glories in a thing to pleasure addes honour honour not being without pleasure though pleasure can be without honour This soule then had such a complacence and esteemed himselfe so much honored in the diuine Goodnesse which appeares in the life death and passion of our Sauiour that he tooke no pleasure but in this honour And it is this that made him saie be it farre from me to Glorie saue in the crosse of my Sauiour as he also saied that he liued not himselfe but IESVS-CHRIST liued in him How by holy complacence we are made as little children at our Sauiours breasts CHAPTER II. 1. O God how happie the soule is who takes pleasure in learning to know that God is God and that his bountie is an infinite bountie For this heauenly spouse by this Gate of Complacence enters into her and suppes with vs as we with him We feede our selues with his sweetenesse by the pleasure which we take therein and recollect our heart in the diuine perfections by the repose we take therein and this repast is a supper by reason of the repose which doth follow it complacence making vs sweetely repose in the deliciousnesse of the good which delightes vs and wherwith we feede our heart For as you know THEO the heart feedes of that which delightes her wheÌ„ce in our French tongue we saie that some are fed with honours others with riches as the wise-man saied that the mouthers of fooles are fed with ignorance and the soueraigne wisdome protesteth that he is fed that is he is pleased with no other thing then to doe the will of his Father In conclusion the Phisitions Aphorisme is true what is sauorie nourisheth and the Philosophers what pleaseth feedeth 2. Let my well-beloued come into his garden saied the sacred spouse and let him eate therein the fruite of his Aple-trees Now the heauenly spouse comes into his garden when he comes into the deuote soule For seeing his delight is to be with the children of men where can he better lodge then in the countrie of the minde which he made to his likenesse aÌ„d similitude He himselfe doth set in this garden the louing Complacence which we haue in his bountie aÌ„d whereof we feede as likewise his Goodnesse doth take his repast and repose in our complacence so that againe our complacence is augmented to perceiue that God is pleased to see vs take pleasure in him in such sort that from these reciprocall pleasures the loue of incomparable Complacence doth spring by which our soule being made a gardeÌ„ of her spouse and hauing from his bountie the Aple-trees of his delightes she reÌ„ders him the fruite thereof being that he is pleased in the complacence she takes in in him Thus doe we draw Gods heart into ours aÌ„d he disperseth in it his precious Baulme And thus is that practised which the holy Bride spoke with such ioye The king of my heart hath led me into his closet we will exult and reioyce in the minde full of thy breasts more amiable then wine the good doe loue thee for I praie you THEO what are the closets of this king of loue but his papes which abouÌ„de in the varietie of sweetenesse aÌ„d delightes The breasts and duggs of the mother are the closet of the little infants treasures he hath no other riches then those which are more precious vnto him then gold or the Topase more beloued then the rest of the world 3. The soule then which doth contemplate the infinite treasures of diuine perfections in her well-beloued holds her selfe too happie and rich in that loue doth make her Mistrisse by complacence of all the perfections and contentments of her deare spouse And euen as the babie doth giue little ierts towards his mothers Pape and hops with ioye to see theÌ„ discouered aÌ„d as the mother againe on her part doth â—resent them vnto him with a loue alwayes a little forwards euen so the deuoute soule doth feele tâ—â— dauncings and motions of an incomparable ioye through the content which she hath in beholding the treasures of the perfections of the king of her holy loue but especially when she sees that he himselfe doth discouer them by loue and that amongst them that perfection of his infinite loue doth excellently shine Hath not this faire soule reason to crie O my king how amiable thy riches are and how rich thy loues ah which of vs haue more ioye thou that enioyest it or I who reenioye it we daunce with mirth in memorie of thy breasts and thy duggs so plentifull in all excellencie of deliciousnesse I because my well-beloued doth enioye it thou because thy well-beloued doth rereeÌ„ioy it for so we doe both eÌ„ioye it sith thy goodnesse makes thee eÌ„ioye my reenioying aÌ„d my loue makes me reenioye thy enioying Ah! the iust and the good doe loue thee and how can one be good and not loue so great a goodnesse Wordly Princes keepe their treasures in the closets of their Palaces their armour in their Castles But the heaueÌ„ly Prince keepes his treasures in his bosome his armes within his breaste and because his treasure is his goodnesse as his weapons are his loues his breaste and bosome resembles those of a teÌ„der mother who hath two faire duggs as two closets rich with the sweetenesse of good milke armed with as many darts to subdue her little deare babie as it makes shoots in sucking 4. Nature suâ—ely lodged the duggs in the
how can this be vnderstoode that the Angels who see the Redeemour and in him all the mysteries of our saluation doe yet desire to see him THEO Verily they see him continually but with a viewe so agreeable and delicious that the complacence they take in it doth satiate them without taking away their desire and makes them desire without remouing their Sacietie the fruition is not lessened by the desire but perfected therby as their desire is not cloied but sharpned by the fruition 5. The fruition of a thing which doth continually content doth neuer fade but is renewed and flourisheth incessantly it is still agreeable still amiable The continuall contentment of heauenly louers produceth a desire perseuerantly content as their continuall desire doth beget in them a contentment perseuerantly desired The good which is finite in giuing the possession doth end the desire and in giuing the desire doth dispossesse while it cannot at once be possessed and desired But the infinite Good makes desire raigne with possession and possession with desire finding a way to saciate desire by a holy presence and yet make it liue by the greatnesse of its excellencie which doth nourish in all those that possesse it a continually contented desire and a contentment continually desired 6. Consider THâ—OT such as hold in their mouth the hearbe SCITIQVE for following report they are neither hungrie nor thristie so doth it saciate and yet doe they neuer loose appetite so deliciously doth it nourish them When our will meetes God she reposeth in him taking therein a soueraigne complacence yet without staying the motions of her desire for as she desires to loue so she loues to desire she hath the desire of loue and the loue of desire The repose of the heart consisteth not in immobilitie but in hauing want of nothing Not in not mouing but in not hauing neede to moue 7. The damned are in eternall motion without all mixture of rest we mortalls who are yet in this pilgrimage haue now motion now rest in our affections The Blessed haue continuall repose in their motion and continuall motion in their repose onely God hath repose without motion because he is soueraignely on substantiall and pure act And though according to the ordinarie condition of this mortall life we rest not in motion yet notwithstanding when we make essaies of the exercises of the immortall life that is when we practise the acts of holy loue we find repose in the motion of our affections and motion in the repose of the complacence which we take in our well-beloued receiuing hereby fore-tastes of the future Felicitie to which we aspire 8. If it be true that the Cameleon liues of aire wheresoeuer he goes in the aire he finds foode aÌ„d though he stirre from one place to another it is not to find wherewithall to be satiated but to exercise himselfe in his element as fishes in the sea Who desires God in possessing him doth not desire him to search him but to exercise affection euen in the good which he enioyes for the heart doth not make this motion of desire as pretending the fruition of a thing not had sith it is already had but as dilating it selfe in the fruition which it hath not to obtaine the Good but to recreate and please it selfe therein not to enioye it but to reioyce in it No otherwise then we moue our selues and goe to some delicious garden where being arriued we cease not to walke and stire our selues yet it is not to come thither but being there to walke and passe our time we went to enioye the pleasantnesse of the garden being there we walke to please our selues in the fruition of it Let not in length of time be found a space In which we cease to search t'Almighties face We alwayes seeke whom we alwayes loue saieth the Great S. AVGVSTINE Loue seekes whom it hath found not to haue him but to haue him still 9. Finally THEO the soule who is in the exercise of the loue of complacence cries continually in her sacred silence It suffiseth me that God be God that his Goodnesse be infinite that his perfection be immence whether I liue or not it little imports me sith that my deare well-beloued liues eternally a triumphant life Death it selfe cannot attristate a heart who knowes that its soueraigne Loue liues It is sufficient for a heart that loues that he whom it loues more then it selfe is replenished with eternall happinesse seeing that it liues more in him whom it loues then him whom it doth animate yea that it liues not but its well-beloued liues in it Of a louing condoling by which the complacence of loue is better declared CHAPTER IV. 1. COmpassion condoling commiseration or mercy is no other thing then an affection which makes vs share in the sufferaÌ„ces and griefes of him whom we loue drawing the miserie which he endures into our heart whence it is called MISERICORDIA as one would saie MISERIA CORDIS as complacence doth draw into the louers heart the pleasures and contentments of the thing beloued It is Loue that workes both the effectes by the vertue it hath to vnite the louers heart to the beloued by this meanes making the good and euill which they haue coÌ„mon betwixt them And that which happens in compassion doth much illustrate that which toucheth complacence 2. Compassion takes her grouth from the loue whence she proceedes So we see mothers doe deeply condole the afflictions of their onely children as the Scripture doth often testifie How great was the sorrow of Agars heart vpon the griefe of her Ismael whom she saw well nigh perish with thirst in the Desert How much did DAVIDS soule commiserate the miserie of his Absolon Ah doe you not marke the motherly heart of the great Apostle sicke with the sicke burning with zeale for such as were scandalized with a continuall dolour for the losse of the Iewes and dayely dying for his deare spirituall children But especially coÌ„sider how loue drawes all the paines all the torments trauells sufferances griefes wounds passioÌ„ crosse and death it selfe of our Redeemour into his most sacred Mothers heart Alas the same Nailes that crucified the bodie of this diuine child did also crucifie the mothers heart the same thrones which pearced his head did strike through the heart of this entirely sweete mother she endured the same miseries with her sonne by commiseration the same dolours by condoling the same passions by compassion to be short the sworde of death which transpearced the bodie of this best beloued sonne did stricke through the heart of this most louing mother whence she might well haue saied that he was to her a POSIE OF MIRRHE amidst her breastes that is in her bosome and in the midst of her heart IACOB hearing the sad though false newes of the death of his deare IOSEPH you see how he is afflicted with it ah saied he in sorrow I will descend to hell that is to saie to Lymbo into
ABRAHAMS bosome after this child 3. Commiseration is also great according to the greatnesse of their sufferances whom we loue for how little soeuer the frieÌ„dshipe be if the euells which we see endured be extreame they cause in vs great pitie This made Cesar weepe ouer Pompey and the daughters of Hierusalem could not stay themselues from weeping ouer our Sauiour though the greater part of them did not much affect him as also the friends of IACOB though wicked friends made great lamentation in beholding the dreadfull spectacle of his incomparable miserie and what a stroke of griefe was it in the heart of IACOB to thinke that his deare child was dead of a death so cruell as to be deuoured by a sauage beaste But besids all this commiseration is much strengthened by the presence of the obiect in miserie this caused the poore Agar absent her selfe from her languishing sonne to disburden her selfe in some sort of the compassionate griefe which she felt saying I will not see the child die as contrariwise our Sauiour weepes seeing the sepulchre of his well-beloued Lazarus and beholding his deare Hierusalem And the good IACOB was struck with griefe when he saw the bloodie Robe of his poore little IOSEPH 4. Now as many causes also doe augment complacence As a friend is more deare vnto vs we take more pleasure in his contentment and his good doth enter more deeply into our heart which if it be excellent our ioye is also greater but if we see our friend while he enioyes it our reioycing becomes extreame When the good IACOB knew that his sonne liued ô God what ioye his heart returned home he reuiued yea as one would saie returned to life But what is this he reuiued returned to life THEO SPIRITS die not their proper death but by sinne which seperateth them from God who is their true supernaturall life yet die they sometimes by anothers death and this happened to IAGOB of whom we speake for loue which drawes into the heart of the louer the good and euill of the thing beloued the one by complacence the other by commiseration drew the death of the louely IOSEPH into the louing IACOBS heart and by a miracle impossible to any other power but loue the minde of the good Father was full of the death of him that liued and raigned deceiued affection forerunning the effect 5. But as soone as he had knowen that his sonne was a liue Loue who had so long detained the presupposed death of the sonne in the good Fathers heart seeing that he was deceiued speedely reiected this imaginarie death and made enter in its place the true life of the saied sonne Thus then he returned to a new life because the life of his sonne entred into his heart by complacence and animated him with an incomparable contentment with which finding himselfe satisfied and not esteeming any other pleasure in comparison of this it fufficeth me saieth he if my child IOSEPH liue But when with his proper eyes he experienced his deare childs greatenesse in Gessan hanging vpon him and for a good space weeping about his necke ah now saieth he I will die ioyfull my deare SoÌ„ne sith I haue seene thy face and thou dost yet liue ô God what a ioye THEO and how excellently expressed by this old man For what would he saie by these words now I will die contented sith I haue seene thy face but that his content was so great that it was able to render death it selfe ioyfull and agreeable being the most discomfortable and horrible thing in the world Tell me I pray you THEO who hath more sense of IOSEPHES good he that enioyes it or IACOB who reenioyes it Certainly if good be not good but in respect of the content which it affordeth vs the father hath as much yea more then the Sonne for the sonne together with the dignitie of VICE-ROY whereof he is possessed hath coÌ„sequently many cares aÌ„d affaires but the Father doth enioye by Complacence and purely possesse all that good is in this his sonnes greatenesse and dignitie without charge care or trouble I will dye Ioyfull saieth he Alas who doth not see his contentment if euen death cannot trouble his ioye who can euer chang it if his content can liue amidst the distresses of death who can euer bereeue him of it Loue is strong as death and the ioyes of loue doe surmount the anoyes of death for death caÌ„not kill but doth reuiue them so that as there is a fire which miraculously is feed in a fountaine nere Greenoble as I surely know and S. AVGVSTINE doth attest so holy Charitie is so strong that she doth nourish her flames and consolations in the saddest anguishes of death and the waters of tribulations cannot extinguish her fires Of the commiseration and Complacence of loue in our Sauiours Passion CHAPTER V. 1. VVHen I see my Sauiour vpon the mouÌ„t Oliuet with his soule sad euen to death O Lord Iâ—SVS saie I who could haue borne these sorrowes of death in the soule of life if not loue who mouing commiseration drew thereby our miseries into thy soueraigne heart Now a deuote soule seeing this abisse of sorrow and distresse in this Diuine louer how can she be without a holily louing griefe But considering on the other side that none of these her well-beloued's afflictions proceede from any imperfectioÌ„ or want of force but from the greatnesse of his most deare loue she cannot but melt with a holily dolorous loue so that she cries out I am blacke with griefe by compassion but I am faire with loue by Complacence the anguishes of my well-beloued haue changed my hew for how can a faithfull louer see him so tormented whom she loues more then her life without becomming appalled withered and dried vp with griefe Nomades tents perpetually exposed to the outrage of weather and warrs are almost still beaten and couered with dust and I open to sorrows which by commiseration I receiue from the excessiue suffrances of my diuine Sauiour I am quite couered with anguishe and split with griefe but because his griefes whom I loue proceede from his loue as much as they afflict me by compassion they delight me by Complacence For how must not a faithfull louer needes haue an extreme coÌ„teÌ„t to see her selfe so much beloued of her heauenly Spouse And hence the beautie of loue appears in the foulenesse of griefe And though I weare mourning weedes for the Passion and death of my King deformed and blacked with griefe yet am I not without an incomparable delight to behold the excesse of his loue amidst the panges of his sorrowes And the tents of SALOMON brodered and wrought with an incomparable diuersitie of worke was neuer so goodlie as I am content and consequently sweete amiable and agreeable in the varietie of the essaies of loue which I feele amongst these griefes Loue doth equalize the louers ah I see this deare louer who is a burning fire in a thornie
wōders of their differrent proprieties which manifest their makers power so that this diuine royall Psalmist hauing composed a great number of Psalmes with this inscription Praise God after he had rūne through all the creaturs holily inuiting them to blesse the diuine Maiestie and passed ouer a great varietie of meanes and instruments fit to celebrate the praises of this eternall Bountie in the end as falling downe through shortenesse of breath he closeth his sacred song with this Eiaculation Let euery spirit praise our Lord that is let all that hath life nor liue nor breath but to blesse their Creatour following the encouragement he had elsewhere giuen VVith high and animated straine Let 's striue to celebrate amaine Euen who can best th Eternall's fame Let shirlest voice awakt by Loue Beare vp the starrie vaults aboue The Peeleresse glorie of his name So the great S. FRANCIS soung the Canticle of the Sunne and a thousand other excellent benedictions to inuoke the creaturs to aide his languishing heart in that he could not according to his desire praise the deare Sauiour of his heart So the heauenly Spouse perceiuing her selfe almost to sound amidst the violent essaies she vsed in blessing and magnifying the well-beloued king of her heart ah cried she out to her companions the diuine Spouse hath led me by contemplation into his wine-celler making me taste the incomparable delightes of the perfections of his excellencie and I haue so moistened and holily inebriated my selfe by the holy complacence which I tooke in this abisse of beautie that my soule languisheth wounded with a louingly mortall desire which vrgeth me euerlastīgly to praise a goodnesse eminent Come alas I beseech you to the succour of my poore heart which is vpon the point of falling downe dead For pitie susteine it and vnderprope it with flowres solace it and enuirone it with aples or else it will fall in a trance Complacence drawes the diuine sweetes into her heart which doth so ardently fill it selfe thereof that it is ouer charged But the LOVE OF BENEVOLENCE makes our heart sallie out of it selfe and spend it selfe in vapours of delicious perfumes that is in all kinds of holy praises And yet not being able to doe it with the aduantage which it desires ô saieth it let all creaturs come and contribute the flowres of their benedictions their aples of thankesgiuings honours and adorations so that on euery side we may smell odours poured out to his glorie whose infinite sweetenesse doth passe all honour and whom we can neuer worthily enough magnifie 2. It is this diuine passion that brings out so many sermons makes the Zaueriuses the Berzeses the Antonies with a number of Iesuites Capucins and Religious and other Churchmen of all sorts passe the pikes in India Iaponia Maraig to th' end the holy name of IESVS may be knowen acknowledged and adored through out that vaste nation It is this holy passion which penns so many spirituall bookes build's so many churches altars and pious houses and to conclud which makes so many of God's seruants watch labour and die in the flames of Zeale which doe consume and spend them How the desire we haue to praise God makes vs aspire to heauen CHAPTER X. 1. THe soule in Loue perceiuing that she cānot saciate the desire she hath to praise her well-beloued while she liues in the miseries of this world and knowing that the praises which are giuen in heauen to the diuine goodnesse are sunge in an aire incomparably more delightfull ô God saieth she how praiseworthie the praises are which are poured fourth by those blessed spirits before the throne of my heauenly king how blessed are their blessings ô what a happinesse is it to heare this melodie of the most holy eternitie where the delicious concurrence of vnlike and wholy different voices doth make these admirable accords wherein all the parts redoubling one vpon another by a continued succession and an incomprehensible combination and pursute perpetuall Allelui'as doe resound from euery side 2. Voices which for their sound are compared to thunder trumpets or to the noyse of a troubled seas waues yet voices which for their incomparable delight and sweetenesse are compared to the melodie of harpes delicatly and deliciously touched by a most skillfull hand And voices which doe all accord in one to sing the ioyfull Pascall Cāticle ALLELVIA praise God Amē praise God for know THEO that there is a voice heard from the diuine Throne which ceaseth not to crie to the happie inhabitants of the glorious heauenly Hierusalem Praise God ô you that are his seruants and you that feare him great and little at which all the innumerable multitude of Saints the quires of Angels and men with one consent doe answere in singing with all their force ALLELVIA praise God But what is this admirable voice which issuing out from the diuine Throne doth announce the ALLELVIAS to the Elect if not the most holy complacence which being receiued into the heart makes them feele the sweetenesse of the Diuine perfections wherevpon a louing beneuolence the source of heauenly praises is bred in thē so that complacence cōming from the Throne intimateth Gods greatnesse to the Blessed and beneuolence excites them mutually to pouer out the odours of praise before the Throne And so by way of answere they eternally sing ALLELVIA that is praise God The complacence come frō the Throne into the heart and Beneuolence goes from the Throne 3. O how amiable is this TEMPLE wholy resounding with praise ô what content haue such as liue in this sacred Residence where so many heauenly Philomels and Nightingails doe sing with strife of loue the Canticles of eternall delight 4. The heart then that in this world can neither sing nor heare the diuine praises to it's liking falls into incredible desires of being deliuered from the bands of this life to passe to the other where the heauenly well-beloued is so perfectly praised and these desires hauing taken possession of the heart doe often times become so strōg and powrefull in the heauenly Louers heart that banishīg all other desires they make all terreane thīgs disgustfull and render the soule languishing and loue-sicke yea sometimes the holy passion goes so farre as if God permitted one would die of it 5. So the glorious and Seraphicall Louer S. FRANCIS hauing bene long wrought with this strong affection of praising God in the end towards his death after he had had assurance by a speciall Reuelation of his eternall saluation he could not conteine his ioye but waisted dayly as if his life and soule had fumed out like incense vpon the flamme of ardent desires which he had to see his Maister incessantly to praise him So that these flames dayly encreasing his soule left his bodie by a force which he made towards heauen for it was thought good to the Diuine prouidence that he should die pronoūcing these sacred words O Lord drawe my soule out of this prison
but one yet containes it the vertue and propertie of all the others and is called a contemplatiue affection 6. So it is an opinion amongst Diuines that Angels higher in glorie haue a knowledge of God and the creaturs much more simple then such as are inferiour and that the SPECIES or IDâ—AS by which they see are more vniuersall so that what the lesse perfect Angels see by diuers SPECIES and lookes the more perfect see by fewer SPECIES and castes of the eye And the Great S. AVGVSTINE followed by S. THOMAS saieth that in heauen we shall not haue these great vicissitudes varieties changes and rechanges of thougtes and cogitatioÌ„s which passe and repasse froÌ„ obiect to obiect and from one thing to another but with one sole thought we may be attentiue to the diuersitie of many things and get the knowledge of them By how much further water runs from its source by so much the more it doth deuide it selfe and weare out its banks if it be not kept in by a continuall care and perfections doe seperate and deuid themselues according as they are more remote from God their source but approaching nigh him they are vnited till such time as we shall be swallowed vp in this soueraignely singular perfection which is the necessarie vnitie and THE BETTER PART that which MAGDALEN made choice of and which shall not be taken away from her That we doe contemplate without paine which is a third difference betwixt it and meditation CHAPTER VI. 1. NOw the simple view of contemplation is performed in one of these three fashioÌ„s we doe sometimes onely eye some one of Gods perfections as for example his infinite Bountie not thinking of the other ATTRIBVTS or vertues thereof As a Bridegroome simply staying his eye vpon the faire complection of his Bride yet by this meanes should truely see all her countenance for as much as the complection is spred in a sort through all the partes thereof aÌ„d should not be attentiue to the feature grace or other respectes of beautie for in like manner the mind often times considering the soueraigne goodnesse of the DIVINITIE although withall it sees the IVSTICE WISDOME and POWER yet is it onely attentiue to the GOODNESSE to which the simple view of it's contemplation is addressed Sometimes also we doe attentiuely behold in God diuers of his infinite perfections yet with a simple view and without distinction as he who with one glance of his eye passing his view from the top to the toe of his spouse richly deckt should attentiuely in generall haue seene all and nothing in particular not well discerning what carkanet or gowne she wore nor what countenance she had or how she lookt but onely that all was faire and comely For so in contemplation we often passe ouer sundrie Diuine Greatnesses and perfections in generall with one onely touch of consideration with out being able to render a reason of any thing in particular saue onely that all is perfectly good and faire and finally we doe at other times consider neither many nor onely one of the diuine perfections but onely some Diuine action or worke to which we are attentiue as for example to the act of MERCY by which God pardons sinnes or the act of Creation or the Resurrection of Lazarus or Conuersion of S. PAVLE as a Bridegroome who should not eye his Spouses eyes but onely the sweetenesse of the lookes she castes vpon him nor take notice of her mouth but onely of the delight of the words vttered by it And in this point THEO the soule makes a certaine sallie of loue not onely vpon the actions she considereth but vpon him whence they proceede Thou art Good ô Lord and in thy goodnesse teach me thy iustifications Thy throte that is the word which cometh from it is most delicious and thou art wholy desirable Ah! how sweete are thy words to my bowells sweeter then honie to my mouth or else with S. THOMAS My Lord my God and with S. MAGDELEN RABBONI ah Maister 2. But take which of these three wayes you will Contemplation hath still this excellencie that it is done with delight for that it supposeth that God and his holy loue is found that he is enioyed delighted in saying I haue found him whom my heart loueth I haue found him nor will I let him goe In which it differs from Meditation which almost alwayes is performed in paine labour and discourse our mind passing in it from consideration to consideration searching in many places either the well-beloued of her Loue or the loue of her well-beloued IACOB labours in meditation to obtaine Rachel but in contemplation he reioyceth with her forgetting his labours The diuine Spouse as a shephearde which he also is prepared a sumptious banquet according to the countrie fashion for his sacred Spouse which he so described that mystically it represented all the mysteries of mans RedeÌ„ption I came into my gardeÌ„ quoth he I haue gathered my myrrhe with all my perfumes I haue eaten my honie-coÌ„be with my honie I haue mingled my wine with my milke eate my frieÌ„ds aÌ„d drinke and inebriate your selues my dearest THE ha when was it I pray you that our Sauiour came into his garden if not when he came into his mothers purest huÌ„blest and sweetest wombe replenished with all the flourishing plaÌ„tes of holy vertues And what is ment by our Sauiours gathering of his myrrhe with his perfumes but to ioyne sufferaÌ„ce to suffereÌ„ce vntill death aÌ„d death of the crosse heaping by that meanes merit vpon merit and treasurs vpoÌ„ treasurs to enrich his spirituall children And how did he eate his honie-combe with his honie but when he liued a new life reuniting his soule more sweete then honie to his pearced and wounded bodie with more holes then a honie-combe And when ascending into heauen he tooke possessioÌ„ of all the circumstances and dependance of his diuine glorie what other thing did he if not mixe the reioycing wine of the essentiall glorie of his soule with the delightfull milke of the perfect felicitie of his bodie in a more excellent manner then hitherto he had done 3. Now in all these diuine mysteries which containe all the others there is sufficient to eate and drinke for all the deare friends and to inebriate the dearest some of them doe eate and drinke but they eate more then they drinke and so are not drunke others eate and drinke but drinke more theÌ„ they eate and those are they that are inebriated Now to eate is to meditate for in meditating a maÌ„ doth chewe turning his spirituall meate hither and thither betwixt the teeth of consideration to bruise breake and digest it which is not done without some trouble To drinke is to contemplate which we doe without paine or difficultie yea with pleasure and facilitie but to be inebriated is to contemplate so frequeÌ„tly and ardently that one is quite out of himselfe to be wholy in God O holy and sacred drunkennesse which
contrarie to corporall drunkennesse doth not alienate vs from spirituall but from corporall sense not dulling or besotting vs but Angelizing and in a sort Deifying vs putting vs out of our selues not to abase vs and ranke vs with beastes as doth terreane drūkennesse but to raise vs aboue our selues and range vs with Angels so that we might liue more in God then in our selues being attentiue and busied by loue to see his beautie and be vnited to his Bountie 4. Now whereas to attaine vnto contemplation we stand ordinarily in neede to heare the word of God to haue spirituall discourse and conference with others as had the auncient Ancorets to reade deuote bookes to praie meditate sing canticles conceiue good thoughtes for this reason holy contemplation being the end and aime of all these exercises they are all reduced vnto it and such as practise them are called CONTEMPLATIVES as allso the practise it selfe a CONTEMPLATIVE life by reason of the action of our vnderstanding by which we behold the veritie of the diuine Beautie and Bountie with an attention of loue that is with a loue that makes vs attentiue or with an attention which proceedes from loue and augments the loue which we haue to loue infinite sweetenesse Of the louing recollection of the SOVLE IN CONTEMPLATION CHAPTER VII 1. I Speake not here THEO of the recollection by which such as are about to praie vse to place themselues in God's presence entring into themselues and as one would saie retiring their soule with in their heart there to speake with God For this recollection is made by Lous commaund which prouoking vs to praie moues vs to serue our selues of this meanes to praie well so that we our selues are cause of this retiring of our soule But the recollection of which I meane to speake is not made by lous commaund but by loue it selfe that is we doe not make it by free choise it nor being in our power to haue it when we please not depending of our care but God at his pleasure works it in vs by his holy grace He saied the B. Mother Saint Teresa of IESVS who wrote that the Praier of Recollection is made as when an VRCHIN or TORTIS doe drawe themselues together saied well sauing that these beastes drawe themselues vp when they please whereas recollection is not in our will but onely when it pleaseth God of his grace to bestowe it vpon vs. 2. Now thus it is done Nothing is so naturall to good as to draw and vnite vnto it selfe such things as are sensible of it as doe our soules which draw continually and tend towards their treasure that is towards that which they loue Herevpon it fals out sometimes that our Sauiour doth imperceptibly poure into the bottome of our hearts a certaine agreeable sweetenesse in argumēt of his presence and then the powers yea the very exteriour senses of the soule by a certaine secrete contentment doe turne it vpon that inward part where the most amiable and dearest spouse is lodged For as a young swarme of Bees while they are ready to take flight and chang their countrie is recalled by the softe sound of a bason the smell of Metheglin or else by the sent of some odoriferous hearbs so that they staie by the inticements of these sweetes and enter into the hyue prepared for them So our Sauiour pronouncing some secret word of his loue or pouring out the odour of the wine of his dilection more delicious then honie or else streaming the perfumes of his garments that is some sense of diuine consolations in our heartes and therby making them perceiue his most gratefull presence he drawes vnto him all the faculties of our soule which gather about him and staie in him as in their most desired obiect And as he that should cast a peece of an Adamant amōgst many needles should instantly see them turne all their pointes towards their well-beloued Adamant and hang vpon it so when our Sauiour makes his delightfull presence to be felt in the midst of our heartes all our faculties turne their points that way to be vnited to that incomparable sweetenesse 3. O God saieth then the soule imitating S. AVGVSTINE whither doe I wander searching thee ô infinite Beautie I sought thee with out and thou wast in the midst of my heart All Magdalens affections and all her thoughtes were scattered about the Sepulcher of her Sauiour whom she went questing here and there and though indeede she had found him and he spoke to her yet leaues she them disperced because she doth not perceiue his presence but as soone as he had called her by name behold her gathered together and laied fast at his feete one onely word puts her into Recollection 4. Propose to your selfe THEOT the most holy Virgin our Lady when she had conceiued the Sonne of God her onely Loue the soule of this well-beloued mother doth wholy recollect it selfe about this well-beloued child and because this heauenly friend was harboured in her sacred entrals all the faculties of the soule doe gather thēselues within thēselues as holy bees into their hyue wherein their honie was And by how much the diuine greatnesse was by māner of speach more restrained ād lessened in the virginall wombe by so much her soule did more dilate it selfe ād magnifie the praises of that infinite clemencie and her Spirit within her bodie lept with ioye as S. IOHN in his mothers wombe in presence of his God which she felt She lanched not her affections out of her selfe sith that her loues her delightes were in the midest of her sacred wōbe Now this same contentmēt may be practised by imitatiō amōgst such as hauing communicated doe perceiue by the certaintie of faith that which neither flesh nor blood but the heauenly Father hath reuealed vnto them that their Sauiour is in bodie and soule present by a most reall presence to their bodie and soule in the most adorable Sacrament for as the Mother-pearle hauing receiued the fresh morning drops of dewe doth shut her selfe not onely to conserue them pure from all mixture of sea-water but also for the delight she taks to feele the gracious freshnesse of this gift from heauen so it fals out with diuers holy and deuote soules that hauing receiued the Blessed Sacrament which containes all the dewe of heauēly benedictions their soule shutteth it selfe and all her faculties are retired not onely to adore this soueraigne king newly present by an admirable presence in their breastes but also for the incredible consolation and spirituall refreshing which they receiue to perceiue by faith the diuine shute of immortalitie within them where you are diligently to note THEO that indeede all this recollection is made by loue which perceiuing the presence of the well-beloued by the baits it castes in the midest of the heart doth gather and drawe all the soule towards it by a most amiable inclination most sweete turning and most delicious winding of all
faculties towards the well-beloued who drawes them vnto him by the force of his sweetenesse with which he drawes and ties the heart as bodies are drawen by materiall ropes or bands 5. This sweete recollection of our soule in her selfe is not onely made by the apprehension of Gods presence in the midst of our heart but euen by placing our selues in any manner in his sacred presence It happens often times that all our interiour powers doe gather and shut themselues vp in them selues vpon an extreame reuerence and sweete feare which doth sease vpon vs in consideration of his soueraigne Maiestie who is present with vs and beholds vs So that notwithstanding we are distracted if the Pope or some great Prince should appeare we recall our thoughtes and reflect vpon our selues that we may be present to our selues and respectiue The blew Lillie or flowerdeluce is saied to shut it selfe at the sight of the Sunnes approach because by his brightnesse it doth shut and locke it selfe vp within it selfe in whose absence it remaines desplaied ād opē all the night The like happēs in this recollectiō of which we speake for vpō the onely presēce of God or feeling we haue that he beholds vs either from heauen or from any other place out of vs though as then we thinke not of the other presence by which he is in vs our powres and faculties doe assemble and gather together within vs out of respect to his diuine Maiestie which loue makes vs feare with a feare of honour and respect 6. Verily I was acquainted with a soule to whom as soone as one mentioned any mysterie or sentence which put her a little more expressely then ordinary in minde of the presence of God either in confession or priuate conference she would so deeply ēter into her selfe that she could hardly recouer her selfe to speake and make answeare so that outwardly she remained as one destitute of life and all her senses were absorpt till her Spouse permitted her to returne which was sometime sooner sometime later Of the repose of a soule recollected in her well-beleued CHAPTER VIII 1. THe soule then being thus recollected within her selfe in God or before God doth now and then become so sweetly attentiue to the goodnesse of her well-beloued that her attētion seemes not to her to be attention so purely and delicatly is she imploied as it happens to certaine floods which glide so faire and smoothly that it seemes to the beholders and such as saile that they neither see or feele any motion because they cannot be discouered to swell with billowes or waues And it is this admirable repose of the soule that the B. Virgin TERESA of IESVS names praier of quiete not farre differrent from that which she also calls the sleape of the powres if at least I vnderstand her right 2 Certes humane Louers are sometimes content with being heare or within sight of the partie they loue without speaking to him or discursing alone either of him or his perfections satiated as it were and satisfied to relish this deare presence not by reason of any reflection they make vpon it but by a certaine quiet and rest which the minde takes in it My well-beloued is to me a Posie of Myrrhe he shall remaine betwixt my breastes my well-beloued is myne and I his who feedes amōgst the Lillies till the day approch and shaddowes vanish Shew me then ô thou friend of my friend where thou reposest where thou liest at Noonetide Doe you see THEO how the holy Sunamite is contented in knowing that her well-beloued is with her or in her bosome Parke or elsewhere so she know where he is and thence also she is Sunamite wholy peaceable calme and at repose 3. Now this repose becomes sometimes so still that all the soule and all her powers are put into a sleepe remaining without motion or action sauing the will euen which also doth no other thing out receiue the content and satisfaction which the presence of the well-beloued doth afforde And that which is yet more admirable is that the will doth not euen perceiue the delight and contentment which she receiues enioying him insensibly being not mindfull of herselfe but of him whose presence yeelds her this pleasure as it happens frequently that taken by a light slumber we doe onely heare indistinctly what our friends saie about vs or perceiue imperceptibly how officious they are towards vs without perceiuing we perceiue it 4. Notwitstanding the soule who in this sweete repose doth enioye this delicate touch of the diuine presence though she doe not perceiue it as an enioying yet doth she clearely shew how deare and precious this happinesse is vnto her if one offer to depriue her of it or diuert her from it for then the poore soule plaines cries out yea sometime weepes as a little child awaked before he had yet taken his full sleepe who by the griefe he resenteth in being awaked doth sufficiētly shew the content he had in sleeping Herevpon the heauenly shephearde adiureth the daughters of Hierusalem by their Roes and the Harts of the fields that they should not raise vp the Beloued till herselfe would That is that she should rise of her selfe No THEO a foule thus recollected in her God would not chang her repose for all the riches in the world 5. Such in a manner was the rest of the most holy Magdalen when set at her Maisters feete she heard his holy word Behold her I beseech you THEO she is set in a profound tranquillitie she speakes not she weepes not she sighes not she grones not she stirres not she praies not Martha full of businesse passeth and repasseth through the Hall Marie regardes her not And what doth she doe then she doth nothing but onely hearkē and what would this saie she hearkeneth It is to saie she is there as a vessell of honour to receiue drope by drope the myrrhe of sweetenesse which the lippes of her well-beloued distilled into her heart And this heauenly Louer iealous of this loue-sleepe and rest of his well-beloued chid Martha for offering to awake her Martha Martha thou art sollicitous and troubled about many things and yet one thing onely is necessarie Marie hath chosen the better part which shall not be taken from her But what was Maries portion or part To remaine in peace repose and quiet neare vnto her sweete IESVS 6. The well-beloued S. IOHN is ordinarily painted in the last supper not onely lying but euen sleeping in his Maisters bosome because being set after the fashion of the East his head was towards his deare louers breast vpon which as he slept not a corporall sleepe there being no likelihood of that so I make no questiō but finding himselfe so neare the breastes of the eternall sweetenesse he tooke a profound mysticall sweete sleepe as a child of loue who locked to his mothers dugges suckes in sleeping and sleepes in sucking O what a delight it was to this Beniamin child of
cannot be saciated it doth much torment the mind 3. If a Bee had stung a child it were to sweete pourpose to saie to him ô my child the very Bee that stung thee is the same that makes the honie which likes thee so well for it is true might it replie her honie is very pleasant to my taste but her sting is painefull and while her sting stikes in my cheake I shall neuer be at rest and doe you not marke that my face is all swollen with it THEO Loue is indeede a Complacence and by consequence very delightfull so that it leaues not in our heart the sting of desire for when it leaues it there is left with it a great paine True it is this paine proceedes from loue and therefore is an amiable and beloued paine Heare the painfull yet louelie eiaculations of a royall Louer My soule thrisleth after her strong and liuing God Ah! when shall I come and appeare before the face of my God my teares haue bene bread to me night and day while it is saied vnto me where is thy God And the sacred Sunamite wholy possessed with dolorous loues speaking to the daughters Alas saieth she I coniure you if you meete my beloued tell him my griefe because I languish with the wound of loue Delaied hope afflicts the soule 4. Now the painfull wounds of loue are of diuers sorts 1. The first touches that loue giues our heart are called wounds because the heart that was sound entire and it 's owne before it loued being strook with loue begins to separate and diuide it selfe from it selfe to giue it selfe to the beloued obiect nor can this separation be made without paine seeing paine is no other thing then a separation of liuing things that were vnited 2. Desire doth incessantly sting and wound the heart in which it is lodged 3. TAEO speaking of heauenly loue in the practise of it there is a kind of wound giuen by God himselfe to the soule which he will perfect for he giues her admirable feelings and incomparable touches of his soueraigne goodnesse as pressing and soliciting her to loue him and then she forcibly bears herselfe vp as to soare higher towards her diuine obiect but lighting short not being able to loue with proportion to her desire ô God she feeles a paine without paragon At the same instant that she is powerfully drawen to flie towards her deare and well beloued she is powerfully retained and cannot flie as being chained to the seruile miseries of this mortall life and out of her owne impotencie she wisheth the winge of the doue to flie to her repose but finds it not So that she is roughly tormented betwixt the violencie of her desires and her owne impotencie ô miserable wretch that I am saied one of those that had tried this tormēt who will deliuer me from the bodie of this death And then if you marke it THEO it is not the desire of a thing absent that doth wound the heart for the soule perceiues that her God is present he had already led her into his wine celler planted vpon her heart the banner of loue but howbeit though already he see her wholy his he vrgeth her and from time to time toucheth her with a thousand thousand darts of his loue shewing her by new meanes how much more louely he is then he is beloued And she who hath not so much force to loue as loue to force her selfe seeing her forces so weake in respect of the desire she hath to loue him worthily to whose worth no force of loue can reach alas she finds her selfe stroock with an incomparable torment for in the same measure that she sobbs out more deeply the longings of her coueting loue the panges of her paine are augmented 5. This heart in loue with God desiring infinitly to loue sees notwithstanding that it can neither loue nor desire sufficiently Now this vnaccomplished desire is as a dart in the breast of a generous spirit yet the paine which proceedes from it is amiable because whosoeuer desires earnestly to loue loues also earnestly to desire And would esteeme himselfe the most miserable man aliue if he did not continually desire to loue that which is so soueraignely good Desiring to loue he receiues delight but louing to desire he is paied with paine 6. Good God THEOT what am I going to saie The Blessed in heauen seeing that God is more to be beloued then they loue him would sownd and eternally perish with a desire to loue him more if God's holiest will did not impose vpon theirs the admirable repose which they enioye for they so soueraignely loue this soueraigne will that the desire thereof doth quiet theirs and God's contentment doth content them being willing to be limited in their loue euen by that will whose Goodnesse is the obiect of their loue If this were not their loue would be equally delicious and dolourous delicious by the possession of so great a good dolourous through an extreame desire of a greater loue God therefore continually drawing arrowes if we may saie so out of the quiuer of his infinite beautie wounds the hearts of his Louers making them clearely see that they doe not loue him nigh so much as he is worthy to be beloued what mortall soeuer desires not to loue the Diuine goodnesse more loues him not enough sufficiencie in this diuine exercise doth not suffise him that will make a stand in it as though it suffised him Of some other meanes by which loue wounds the heart CHAPTER XIV 1. NOthihg doth so much wound a louing heart as to perceiue another heart wounded with the loue of it The Pellican builds her nest vpon the ground whence serpents doe often sting her younglings Now when this happens the Pellican as an excellent naturall Phisition with the point of her beake doth woūd her poore younglings on euery side to cause the poyson which the Serpents sting had spred ouer all the bodie to depart with the blood and to get out all the poison she lets out all the blood and consequently permits the little troope of Pellicans to perish in this sort but seeing them dead she wounds her selfe and spredding her blood ouer them she doth reuiue them with a more new and pure life her loue wounded them and fourthwith by the same loue she wounds her selfe Neuer doe we wound a heart with the wound of loue but we our selues are straight wounded with the same When the soule sees her God wounded by loue for her sake she receiues from it a mortall wound Thou hast wounded my heart saied the heauenly Spouse to the Sunamite and the Sunamite cries-out tell my well-beloued that I am wounded with loue Bees neuer wound but themselues are wounded to death And we seeing the Sauiour of our soules wounded by loue for vs to death and death of the crosse how can we but be wounded with him yea I saie wounded with a wound so much more dolorously
amiable as his was amiably dolorous nor can we neuer loue him as his loue and death requireth There is yet another wound of loue when the soule knowes well she loues God and he treates her in such sort as though he knew not she loued him or were diffident of her loue for then my deare THEO the soule is put into an extreame anguish it being insupportable vnto her to see or perceiue any apparence that God distrusts in her The poore S. PETER found his heart full of loue towards his Maister and his Maister making shew not to know it Peter quoth he dost thou loue me more then these Ah Lord saied the Apostle thou knowest I loue thee But Peter dost thou loue me replied our Sauiour My deare Maister saied the Apostle truely I loue thee thou knowest it But this so cote Maister to proue him and as shewing a diffidence of his loue Peeter saied he dost thou loue me Ah Sauiour thou woundest this poore heart who much afflicted cries out louingly yet dolorously Maister thou knowest all things indeede thou knowest well I loue thee Vpon a certaine day while a possessed person was exorcised the wicked spirit being vrged to tell his name I am quoth he that accursed creature DEPRIVED OF LOVE and S. CATHARIN who was there present sodenly perceiued all her bowells moued and disordered in onely hauing heard these words PRIVATION OF LOVE pronounced for as the Diuels doe so hate the diuine loue that they quake in seeing the signe of it hearing it named that is in seeing the crosse or be a rāg the name of IESVS pronoūced So such as doe entirely loue our Sauiour doe tremble with griefe ād horrour when they see any signes or seen by worde that doth brīg to mīd the priuatiō of this holy loue 2. S. PETER was certaine that God who knew all could not be ignorant how much he was loued by him yet because the repetition of this demaund Peter dost thou loue me hath some apparence of diffidence S. PETER is much afflicted in it Alas the poore soule that is resolued rather to die then offend her God and yet feeles not a sparke of feruour but contrariwise an extreame coldnesse which doth so benume and weaken all her parts that she frequently fals into very sensible imperfections this soule I saie THEO is all wounded for her loue is exceeding dolourous to see that God doth not seeme to see that she loues him leauing her as one that appertaines not to him and she apprehēds that amidst her defaults distractions and coldnesse our Sauiour doth strike her with this reproach how can'st thou saie that thou loue'st me seeing thy minde is not with me which is as a dart of sorrowe through her heart but a dart of sorrowe which proceedes from loue for if she loued not she would not be afflicted with the apprehension she hath that she loues not 3. Sometimes loue doth wound vs in the very memorie we haue that there was a time in which we loued not our God O how late I haue loued the auncient and new beautie saied that Saint who for thirtie yeares was Hereticke Life past is a horrour to his life present who passed his life past without louing the Soueraigne Goodnesse 4. Sometimes loue doth wound vs with the meere cōsideration of the multitude of those that doe contemne the loue of God so that hereby we sownd with griefe as he who saied my Zeale ô Lord hath withered me with griefe for that my enemyes haue not kept thy lawe And the Great S. FRANCIS thinking he had not bene heard wept vpon a day sobed and lamented so pitifully that an honest man ouer hearing him ranne to his succour as thinking some had offered to kill him and finding him all alone asked of him why dost thou crie so heard poore man Alas quoth he I weepe to thinke that our Sauiour endured so much for the loue of vs and none thinkes of it and hauing saied thus he begun againe to weepe and this good mā fell also a sobbing and weeping with him 5. But howsoeuer this is admirable in the woundes receiued from the diuine loue that their paine is delightfull and all that feele it consent to it and would not change this paine for all the pleasures of the world There is no paine in Loue or if any it is a beloued one A Seraphin on a day holding a golden arrowe from the heade whereof issued a little flame he darted it into the heart of the B. Mother Teresa and offering to drawe it out this virgine seemed to haue her bowells drawen from her the paine being so excessiue that she had onely force to cast out weake and smale sighes but yet it was a paine so amiable that she desired neuer to be deliuered of it Such was the arrowe that God sent into the heart of the great S. CATHARIN of Genua in the beginning of her conuersion whence she became another woman dead to the world and things created to liue onely to her Creatour The well-beloued is a posie of bitter Myrrhe and this posie is also the well-beloueds who remaines dearely seated betwixt the breastes of his well-beloued that is the best-beloued of all the well-beloueds Of the amourous languishment of the heart wounded with loue CHAPTER XV. 1. IT is a thing sufficiently knowne that humane loue doth not onely wound the heart but euen weaken the bodie mortally because as passions and the temperature of the bodie hath a great power to encline the soule and draw her after its so the affections of the soule haue great force in stirring the humours and changing the qualities of the bodie but further loue when it is violent doth beare away the soule to the thing beloued with such impetuositie and doth so wholy possesse her that she is deficient in all her other operations be they sensatiue or intellectuall so that to feede and second this loue the soule seemes to abandon all other care all other exercises yea and her selfe too whēce Plato saied that Loue was poore trent naked barefoote miserable without house that it laie without dores vpon the hard ground alwayes in want It is poore because it makes one quit all for the thing beloued It is without a house because it vrgeth the soule to leaue her owne habitation to follow hī cōtinually whō she loues It is miserable pale leane and ruinous for that it makes one loose sleepe meete and drinke It is naked and barefoote sith it makes one forsake all other affections to embrace that of the thing beloued It lies without vpon the hard ground because it laies open the heart that is in loue making it manifest its passions by sighes plaintes praises suspicions iealousies It lies all along at the gate like a begger because it makes the louer perpetually attentiue to the eyes and mouth of the beloued hanging continually at his eares to speake to him and begge of him some fauours wherwith it is neuer saciated
Now the eyes eares and mouth are the gates of the soule In fine the condition of its life is to be still indigent for if euer it be saciated it leaues to be ardent and consequently to be loue 2. True it is THEO that Plato spoke thus of the abiect vile and foule loue of worldlings yet are the same properties found in diuine and celestiall loue For turne your eyes a litle vpon those first Maisters of christian doctrine I meane those first Doctors of holy Euangelicall loue and marke what one of them who had laboured the most saied vntill this houre saieth he we doe both hunger and thrist and are naked and are beaten with buffets and are wanderers we are made the refuse of this world and as the drosse or skume as though he had saied we are so abiect that if the world be a Pallas we are held the sweepers thereof if the world be an aple we are the parings What I praie you had brought them to this state but Loue It was Loue that threwe S. FRANCIS naked before his Bishop and made him die naked vpon the ground It was Loue made him a begger all his life It was Loue that sent the great S. FRANCIS ZAVERIVS poore needie torne vp and downe amongst the Indians and Iaponians It was Loue that brought the great Cardinall S. CHARLES Archbishop of Milan to that extreamitie of pouertie amidst the riches which he had by the right of blood and his dignitie that as Maister Panigaroll the eloquent Orator of Italie saied he was as a dogge in his Maisters house eating a peece of bread drinking onely a little water and lying vpon a little strawe 3. Let vs heare I beseech you the holy Sunamite who cries almost in this manner although by reason of a thousand consolations which loue giues me I be more faire then the rich Tents of my Salomon I would saie more faire then heauen which is the lifelesse Pauillion of his royall Maiestie seeing I am his liuing Pauillion yet am I black torne squalled and spoiled with so many wounds and blows giuen me by the same Loue ah respect not my heu for I am truely browne because my beloued who is my Sunne hath streamed the raies of his loue vpon me raies which by their light doe illuminate yet by their heate I am sunn-burnt and made brownish and touching me with their splendour they haue berefte me of my colour The passion of loue hath done me too much honour in giuing me a Spouse such as is my King but the same passion which is a mother to me seeing she alone gaue me in mariage not my merits hath other children which doe wonderfully assault and vexe me bringing me to such a langour that as of one side I am like to a Queene who is beside her king so of the other side I am as a Vineyard-keeper who in a miserable cabinet lookes to a vine and a vine that is not his owne 4. Truely THEOT when the wounds and strokes of loue are frequent and strong they put vs into lāgour and into Lou's well-beloued sicknesse Who could euer describe the amourous langours of a S. Catharin of Sienna and Genua or a S. Angelo Folini a S. Bernard a S. Francis And as for the last his latter dayes were nothing but teares sighes plaints langours pinings Loue-traunces But in all this nothing so strange as the admirable communicatiō which the sweete IESVS had with him of his louing and precious paines by the impression of his wounds and Stigmats THEO I haue often pondered this wonder and haue made this conceipt of it This great Seruant of God a man wholy Seraphicall beholding the liuely picture of his crucified Sauiour represented in a glittering Seraphin which appeared vnto him vpon the Mount-Aluernus grewe softer then is imaginable taken with a soueraigne consolation and compassion For beholding this bright Myrrour of loue which the Angell could not saciate himselfe in beholding alas he sownded with delight and contentment but seeing also the liuely representation of the markes and woundes of his Sauiour crucified he felt in his soule the impetuous sworde which stroke through the sacred breast of the Virgin-Mother the day of the Passion with as much inward griefe as though she had bene crucified with her deare Sauiour O God THEO if the picture of Abraham fetching deaths blow ouer his deare onely-begotten to sacrifice him a picture drawen by a mortall hand had the power to soften and make weepe the Great S. GREGORIE Bishop of Nisse as often as he beheld it ah how extreamly was the Great S. FRANCIS softened when he beheld the picture of our Sauiour offering himselfe vpon the Crosse A picture which not a mortall hand but the Mistresse hand of a heauenly Seraphin had drawen and copied out of the originall it selfe representing so to the life and nature the heauenly king of Angels brused wounded murdered crucified 5. His soule then being thus mollified softened and almost melted away in this deare paine was therby greatly disposed to receiue the impressions and markes of the loue and paine of his soueraigne louer for his Memorie was wholy engaged in the remembrance of this Diuine Loue his imagination forcibly applied to represent vnto himselfe the wounds and wane blowes which his eyes then saw so perfectly well expressed in the present picture The Vnderstanding receiued from the Imagination infinitly liuelie Species And finally loue imploied all the forces of the will to take pleasure in and conforme her selfe to the Passion of her well-beloued whence without doubt the soule found herselfe trāsformed into a second Crucified Now the soule as the forme and Mistresse of the bodie exercising her authoritie vpon it printed the paines of the wounds with which she was strook in the partes correspondant to those wherein her Louer endured them Loue is admirable in edging the Imagination to penetrate to the exteriour Labans yewes while they were a ramming had so strong an imagination that it hit home vpon their Lambkins with which they were to make them become white or motley according to the rods they beheld in the troughs where they were watered And women with child hauing their Imagination refined by loue imprinte what they list vpon the child's bodie A strong Imagination makes a man waxe white on a night disturbing his health and humours Loue then droue out the inwarde torments of this great Louer S. Francis and wounded the bodie with the dart of sorrowe with which he had wounded the heart But loue being within could not well make the holes in the flesh without and therefore the burning Seraphin comming to helpe darted the raies of so penetrating a light that it really printed in the flesh the exteriour woundes of the Crucified which loue had imprinted interiourly in the soule So the Seraphin seeing Isaie not daring to speake because he perceiued his lips defiled came in the name of God to touch and purifie his lips with a burning
cole taken from vpon the Altar seconding in this sort his desire The Myrrhe-tree bringeth fourth her gumme and first liquor by way of sweate and transpiration but that she may be well deliuered of all her iuyce she must be helped by incision So the diuine loue of S. FRANCIS appeared in his whole life in manner of sweate for all his actions sauored nothing else but heauenly loue But to make the incomparable abundance of it plainely appeare the diuine Seraphin came to giue the incision and wounds And to th' end it might be knowen that these wounds were woundes of heauenly loue they were made not with iron but with raies of light ô deare God THEO how louing a paine aÌ„d how painefull a loue was this for not onely at that instant but eueÌ„ his whole life after this poore Saint went pining and languishing as being very sicke of loue 6. B. PHILIPE NERIVS at fourescore yeares of age had such an inflammation of heart through diuine loue that heate making way by the ribbs did greatly dilate them and broke the fourth and fift to receiue aire and be refreshed B. STANISLAVS BOSCA a young youth of fourteene yeares was so assaulted by the loue of his Sauiour that diuers times he fell downe in a sownd and was constrained to applie linnen dept in cold water to his breast to moderate the violencie of the burning which he felt To conclude THEOT how doe you thinke that a soule who hath once a little wishedly tasted diuine consolations can liue in this world so full of miseries without almost a continuall paine and languishing That great man of God S. ZAVERIVS hath often bene heard laÌ„ching out his voice to heaueÌ„ thinking him selfe all alone in these termes Ah my God doe not for pitie doe not beare me downe with so great abundance of consolations or if through thy infinitâ— goodnesse it will please thee to make me so abound in delights take me to Heauen for he that hath once tasted thy sweetenesse must necessarily liue in bitternesse while he doth not enioye thee And therefore when God hath somewhat largely bestowed his heauenly sweetes vpon a soule and after withdrawes them he wounds her by the priuation and she vpon it is left pining and sobbing which Dauid Alas the day when shall I see Thy sweete returne my heart shall free Out of her painefull panges And with the Apostle Vnhappie man that I am who will deliuer me out of the bodie of this mortalitie The end of the sixt Booke THE SEAVENTH BOOKE OF THE VNION OF THE SOVLE WITH HER GOD WHICH IS PERfected in Praier How loue vnits the soule to God in Praier CHAPTER I. I. WE speake not here of the generall vnion betwixt God and the soule but of certaine particular actes and motions which the soule recollected in God makes by way of Praier to be more and more vnited and ioyned to his diuine Goodnesse for in good-south there is difference betwixt ioyning and vniting one thing to another and thrusting or pressing one thing against or vpon another because to ioyne or vnite it is onely required that the one be applied to th' other so that they touch and be together as we ioyne vines to Elmes and Iasmins to the crosse-barrs of Arbors which are made in gardens But to thrust and presse together a strong application must be made which doth encrease and augment the vnion so that to thrust together is to ioyne strongly and closely as we see Iuie ioyned to trees which is not vnited onely but pressed so hard vnto them that it euen penetrats and enters into their barke 2. The comparison of little childrens loue towards their mother must not be left out by reason of its innocencie and puritie Behold then this fine little child to whom the mother being set downe presents her Pape it casts it selfe sodenly into her armes gathering and foulding all its little bodie into her bosome and louely breast and see the mother as mutually receiuing it close and as it were glewe it to her bosome and ioyning her mouth to it 's kisse it But see againe this little babie allured with it's mothers huggings how for it's part it doth concurre to this vnion betwixt his mother and it For it doth also as much as possibly it can shut and presse it selfe to it's mothers breast and cheeke as though it would wholy diue into and hide it selfe in this delightfull wombe whence it was extracted Now THEO in this case the vnion is perfect which being but one proceedes notwithstanding from the mother and the child yet so that it hath it's whole depâ—ndance of the mother for she drewe the child to her she did first locke him in her tresses pressed him to her breast nor had the babe such force as to betake and locke himselfe so hard to his mother yet the poore little on doth for his part what he can and ioynes himselfe with all his force to his mothers bosome not consenting onely to the delightfull vnion which his mother makes but contributing with all his heart his feeble endeauours which are so weake that they seeme rather to be essaies of an vnion then an vnion it selfe 3. Thus theÌ„ THEO our Sauiour shewing the most delightfull bosome of diuine loue to the deuote soule he drawes her wholy to himselfe gathers her vp and doth as it were fould all her powers in the bosome of his more theÌ„ motherly sweetenesse and then burning with loue he thrusteth ioyneth presseth and glueth her to the lips of his delightes and to his delicious breastes kissing her in the holy kisse of his mouth and making her taste his dugges more sweete theÌ„ wine The soule allured with the delightes of these fauours doth not onely consent and prepare her selfe to the vnion which God maketh but in the strife of her heart doth cooperate endeauouring more and more to ioyne and locke her selfe to the Diuine Goodnesse yet in such sort that she doth ingeniously acknowledge that her vnion and tye to this soueraigne sweetenesse is wholy dependant of Gods operation without which she could not so much as make the least essaie imaginable to be vnited vnto him 4. When wee see an exquisite beautie beholden with great ardour or an excellent melodie heard with great attention we are wount to saie such a beautie holds the Spectators eyes glued vnto it such a melodie holds their eares fastened and that such discourse doth rauish the Auditours hearts what is it to hold the eyes glued the eares fastened to rauish the heart but to vnite and closely to ioyne the senses and powers whereof one speakes to their obiectes And the soule is pressed and ioyned to her obiect when she doth intensely affect it that pressing being no other thing then the progresse and aduancement of the vnion and coniunction We make vse of this word in our tongue in morrall matters He presseth me to doe this or he presseth me to staie that is he doth not meerely vse
vnion doth vrge and aide vs towards the spirituall vnion of which we speake Of the soueraigne degree of vnion by suspension or rauishment CHAPTER III. 1. VVHether therefore the vnion of our soule with God be made perceptibly or imperceptibly God is alwaies the Authour thereof for none can be vnited to him but by going vnto him nor can any goe vnto him vnlesse he be drawen by him as the Heauenly Spouse doth testifie saying none can come vnto me vnlesse my Father drawes him which his holy Spouse doth also protest saying Drawe me and we will runne in the odour of thy perfumes 2. Now the perfection of this vnion consisteth of two points that it be pure ād that it be strong May not I goe towards a man with intention to behold him better to speake to hī to obtaine some thīg of him to smell the perfumes which are about him to be supported by him and in that case certainly I goe towards him and ioyne my selfe vnto him yet my approch and vnion is not my principall pretention but I onely make that a meanes and way to the obtaining of another thing But if I approch and ioyne my selfe vnto him for no other end then to be neere vnto him and to enioye this neighbourhood and vniō it is then an approch of pure and simple vnion 3. So many doe approch vnto our Sauiour some to heare him as Magdalen some to be cured by him as the sicke of the fluxe others to adore him as the three kinges others to serue him as Martha others to vanquish their incredulitie as S. THOMAS others to anointe him as MAGDALEN IOSEPH NICODEMVS but his diuine Sunamite seekes to find him and hauing found him desires no other thing then to hold him fast and holding him neuer to quit him I hold him saieth she and I will neuer let him goe IACOB saieth S. B RNARD hauing fast hold of God will let him goe so he may receiue his benediction but the Sunamite will not let hī depart for all the benedictiōs he can giue her for her aime is not the benedictions of God but the God of benedictiōs saying with Dauid what is there for me in heauen or in earth what can I pretend but thy selfe thou art the God of my heart and my part for euer 4. Thus was the glorious Mother at the foote of her sonnes Crosse Ah! what dost thou search ô mother of life in this Mount of Caluarie in this place of death I am looking would she haue saied my child who is the life of my life And why dost thou looke him to be close by him But now he is amidst the dolours of death Ah! it is not mirth I seeke it is himselfe and my heart in loue makes me looke all about to be vnited vnto that amiable child my tenderly beloued In fine the pretention of the soule in this vnion is onely to be with her Louer 5. But when the vnion of the soule with God is most strict and most close it is called by Diuines an INHESION or ADHESION for that the soule thereby is taken fastened glued and nayled to the Diuine Maiestie so that she cannot easily loose or drawe her selfe backe againe Looke I praie you vpon a man taken and locked by attention to the delight of a harmonious musike or else which is idle to the fopperie of a game at cardes you would drawe him from it but cānot what businesse soeuer attend him at home there is no forcing him thence in it euen meate and drinke is forgotten O God THEOT how much more ought the soule that is in loue with God to be fastened and locked being vnited to the Diuinitie of the infinite Sweetenesse and who is taken and wholy possessed by this obiect of incomparable perfection Such was the soule of that great vessell of Election who cried-out To th' end I might liue with God I am nayld to the Crosse with IESVS-CHRIST and with all he protests that nothing no not death it selfe can separate him from his Maister This effect of loue was also practised betweene Dauid and Ionathas for it is saied that the soule of Ionathas was glued to Dauids to conclud it is a famous AXIOME amongst the Aunciant Fathers that Friendshipe that can know end was neuer true Friendshipe as elswhere I haue saied 5. See I beseech you THEO the little childe cleeuing to and colling his mother if one offer to take him thence to laie him in his cradle it being high time he delaies and essaies by all the meanes he is able not to forsake that amiable bosome and if one make him loose one hand he claspes hold with the other but if one carrie him quite away he fals a crying and keeping his heart and his eyes where he cannot keepe his bodie with shrikes he pursues his deare mother till by rocking he is brought a sleepe So the soule who by the exercise of vnion is come to be taken and fastened to the Diuine Goodnesse can hardly be pulled from it by force ād a great deale of paine It is not possible to make her loose hold if one diuert her Imagination she ceaseth not to apprehend her selfe taken by the vnderstanding and if one loose her vnderstanding she cleeues by the will or if yet by some violent distraction they vrge her will to quit her hold from moment to moment she returns towards her deare obiect from which she cannot be entirely vntyed but she striues all she can to linke together againe the sweete bands of her vnion with him by the frequent returns which she makes by stelth experiencing in it S. PAVLES paine for she is pressed with two desires to be freede of all exteriour imploiment to remaine with IESVS-CHRIST in her interiour and yet to put hand to the worke of Obedience which the very vnion with IESVS CHRIST doth teach her to be requisite 6. And the B. S. TERESA saieth excellently that the vnion being arriued at this perfection as to hold vs taken and tyed to our Sauiour is not distinguished from a rauishment suspension or hanging of the Spirit But that it is called onely vnion suspension or hanging when it is short and when it is long Extasie or rauishment because indeede the soule which is so firmely and closely vnited to her God that she cannot easily be drawen thence is not in her selfe but in God as a crucified bodie is not in it selfe but vpon the crosse or as Iuie grasping the wall is not in it's selfe but vpon the wall 7. But to auoyde all equiuocation know THEO that Charitie is a place and a place of perfection and he that is endued with more Charitie is more straitly vnited and fastened vnto God And we speake not of that vnion which is permanent in vs by manner of habite be we sleeping or waking we speake of the vniō made by action which is one of the Exercises of loue and Charitie Imagine then that S. PAVLE S. DENIS S. AVGVSTINE
accords best with the will of God But in little and dayly exercises wherein the fault is nether of moment or irreparable what neede is there to chant a QVANTA PATIMVR by engaging ones attention in importune consultations To what end should I put my selfe vpon the racke to learne whether God would rather that I should saie the Rosarie or our Ladies Office since there can be no such difference betwixt them that a GRAND-IVRIE should be impannelled vpon it That I should rather goe to visite the sicke in the hospitall then to VESPERAS That I should rather goe to a Sermon then to a Church where there are Indulgences commonly there is no such remarkable thing in the one more then the other that the matter requires any great deliberation we must walke simply not subtily in those occurrēces and as S. BASILE freely doe that which licks vs best without wearying out our wits loosing our time and running hazard of disquiet scruples and superstitiō Now my meaning is alwayes where there is no great disproportion betwixt the two workes and where there occurrs no circumstance more considerable in the one then th' other 5. And euen in matters of moment we are to vse a great humilitie and not to thinke we can fish out Gods will by force of examination and subtilitie of discourse But hauing implored the light of the holy-Ghost applied our cōsideration to the search of his good pleasure taken our Directours counsell and of two or three spirituall persōs more if they chāced to be there we must absolutly resolue and determine in the name of God neuer after to call our choice in question but deuotely peaceably and constantly to vndergoe and improue it And albeit that the difficulties temptations and the diuersitie of euents which crosse the execution of our designe might make vs doubt whether we had made a good choice yet must we remaine constant not waighing all this Yea we are to consider that if we had made an other choice we had peraduenture bene an hundred times worse besides that we wot not whether it be God's will that we should be exercised in consolation or desolation in peace or in warre The resolution being once holily vndertaken we are neuer to doubt of the holinesse of the execution for vnlesse it be our fault there can be none to doe otherwise is a notable marke of selfe-Loue of childishnesse or bransicknesse The end of the eight booke THE NINGTH BOOKE OF LOVE OF SVBMISSION WHEREBY OVR WILL IS VNITED to Gods Of the vnion of our will to the will of God which is the WILL OF GOOD PLEASVRE CHAPTER I. I. NOthing excepting sinne is done but by the will of God called an absolute will and of GOOD PLEASVRE which cannot be hindred by man and which is not knowen vnto vs but by the effects yet being arriued they make manifest that God willed and determined them 2. Let vs conside◠in grosse THEO all that hath bene is and shall be and rauished with amazement we shall be forced to crie out with the Psalmist O Lord I will praise thee because thou are abundantly magnified thy works are wonderfull and my soule doth acknowledge thē very much thy knowledge is become admirable of me it is made great nor can I reach to it And from thence we passe on to a most holy Complacence reioycing that God is so infinit in WISDOME POWER and GOODNESSE which are the three Diuine Proprieties whereof the world is but a small taste or scantling 3. Let vs behold men and Angels and all the varietie of nature qualities conditions faculties affections passions graces and priuiledges which the diuine Prouidence hath established in the innumerable number of those heauenly INTELLIGENCES and humane creaturs vpon which Gods IVSTICE and MERCY is so admirably practised and we cannot containe our selues from singing with ioye full of respect and louing dread True Iustice and true Iudgment are The obiect of my dittie VVhich vnto thee I offer dare Most iust and full of pitie THEO we are to take an exceeding complacence to see how God exerciseth his MERCY by the sundrie benefits which he doth distribute amongst men and Angels in heauen and earth And how he practiseth his IVSTICE by an infinit varietie of paines and chastisements for his IVSTICE and MERCY are equally amiable and admirable in them selues since both of them are no other thing then the same most singular Goodnesse and Deitie But the effects of his Iustice being alwayes sharpe and and full of bitternesse to vs he sweetens them with the mixture of the effects of his MERCY conseruing the greene Oliue amidst the waters of the Deluge of his iust indignation and giuing power to the deuote soule as to a chast doue to find it in the end prouided alwayes that like to the doue she doth louingly meditate So death afflictions anguishes labours whereof our life is full which by Gods iust ordinances are the punishments of sinne are also by his milde MERCY made ladders to ascend to Heauen meanes to encrease grace and merits to obtaine Glorie Blessed is pouertie hunger thirst sorrow sicknesse persecution death for in truth they are the iust punishments of our faults yet punishments so seasoned or to vse the Phisitions terme so aromatized with Diuine sweetenesse benignitie and clemencie that their bitternesse is best beloued A strang yet a true thing THEO if the damned were not blinded with the obstinacie and hatred which they conceiue against God they would find consolation in their torments and see the Diuine MERCY admirably dispersed amongst their eternally-tormenting flames So that the Saints considering on the one side the torments of the damned so horrible and dreadfull they praise Gods IVSTICE in it and crie out thou art iust ô Lord thou art iust and iustice for euer raignes in thy iudgments But seeing on the other side that these paines though eternall and incomprehensible come yet farre short of the crime and trespasse for which they were inflicted rauished with Gods infinite MERCY ó Lord will they saie how good thou art since in the very heate of thy wroth thou canst not keepe in the torrent of thy MERCYES that it streame not its waters into the deuouring flames of Hell Goodnesse o Lord hath not thy soule forsooke Euen while thy iustest iustice vengeance tooke Midst hellish flames nor could sterne ire represse The torrent of thy wounted graciousnesse Thou still pour'st out and still dost enterlace Thy wrothfull strokes with strikes of grace And then turning our eyes vpon our selues in parcular and finding in vs diuers interiour and exteriour goods as also a greatest number of interiour and exteriour paines which the Diuine Prouidēce hath prepared for vs according to his most holy IVSTICE and MERCY and as opening the armes of our consent we doe most louingly embrace all resting in Gods most holy will and singing vnto him by way of a Hymne of an eternall repose Thy will be done in earth as it is in
the Loue that strikes straight through afflictions towards the will of God walkes in assurance For affliction being in no wise amiable in it selfe it is an easie thing to Loue it onely for his sake that send 's it The hounds in spring time are euery foote at default finding hardly any sent at all because the hearbes and flowres doe then smell so freshly that the freshnesse put downe the rowt or sent of the Hart or hare In the spring time of consolations Loue is scarcely acquainted with Gods pleasure because the sensible pleasure of the consolation doth so allure the heart that it troubles the attention which it ought to haue to the will of God S. CATHARINE hauing from our Sauiour her choice of a Crowne of gold or a crowne of thornes choosed this as better suteting with Loue. A desire of sufferance saieth the B. ANGELA FOLIGNY is an infallible marke of Loue and the great Apostle cries out that he glories onely in the Crosse in infirmitie in persecution Of the vnion of our will to the Diuine will in spirituall afflictions by resignation CHAPTER III. 1. THe Loue of the Crosse makes vs vndertake voluntarie afflictions as for example fasting watching haire-shirts and other tamings of the bodie renouÌ„ce pleasures honours aÌ„d riches aÌ„d loue in these exercises is very delightfull to the beloued yet more when we receiue with patience sweetenesse and mildnesse the paines torments and tribulations by reason of the Diuine will which sends vs them But Loue then is at its hight when we receiue afflictions not with patience and sweetnesse onely but we doe euen cheerish loue and embrace theÌ„ in regard of the Diuine will whence they proceede 2. Now of all the essayes of perfect Loue that which is practised by the repose of the mind in spirituall tribulations is doubtlesse the most pure and highest The B. ANGELA OF FOLIGNY makes an admirable description of the interiour panges which sometimes she felt saying that her soule was tortured like to one who being tyed hand and foote should be hung by the necke without being strangled but should hang in this estate betwixt death and life without hope of helpe and neither being able to keepe herselfe vpon her feete nor assist herselfe with her hands nor crie out nor yet sigh or moane So it faires THEO the soule is sometimes so ouercharged with interiour afflictions that all her faculties and powers are oppressed by priuation of all that might releiue her and by apprehension and impression of all that might attristate her So that at the imitation of her Sauiour she begins to be troubled to feare to be disamayed and at length to waxe sad with a sorrow like vnto that of one dying Whence she may rightly saie My soule is heauie euen to death and with her whole hearts consent she desirs petitions supplicats that if it be possible this Calice may passe hauing nothing left her saue the very supreame point of her Spirit which cleeuing hard to the Diuine heart and will saieth in a most sincere submission O eternall Father ah not myne but thy will be done And which is diligently to be noted the soule makes this resignation amidst such a world of troubles contradictions repugnances that she doth euen hardly perceiue that she makes it at least it seemes to her to be done so coldly that it is not done from her heart nor as it were fitting since that which passeth there in fauour of the Diuine will is not onely done without delight and contentment but euen against the pleasure and liking of all the rest of the heart whom loue permits to bemoane her selfe at least to moane that she cannot bemoane herselfe and to sigh out all the LAMENTATIONS of IOB and Hieremie yet with charge that a sacred peace be still conserued in the very bottome of the heart in the highest and most delicate point of the Spirit and this submissiue peace is not tender or sweete nor yet in a manner sensible though otherwise sincere stroÌ„g inuincible aÌ„d full of Loue aÌ„d it seemes to haue betakeÌ„ it selfe to the very eÌ„d of the Spirit as into the dungeoÌ„ of the Fort where it remaines corragious though all the rest be taken and pressed with sorrow And by how much the more Loue in this case is depriued of all helpes forsaken of all the aide of the vertues and faculties of the soule by so much it is more to be prised for conseruing constantly its fidelitie 3. This vnion or conformitie to the diuine pleasure is made either by a holy resignation or a most holy indifferencie Now Resignation is practised with a certaine force and submission one would willingly liue in lieu of dying yet since it is Gods pleasure that die we must we yeeld to it We would willingly liue if it pleased God yea further we would willingly that it were his pleasure to prolong life we die willingly yet more willingly would we liue we departe with a reasonable good will yet would we stay with a better IOB in his afflictions made an act of resignation since we haue receiued the good saied he from the hand of God why shall we not sustaine the the toyles and vexations which he doth send vs marke THEO how he speakes of sustaining supporting enduring as it hath pleased our Lord so was it done our Lords name be praised These are the words of resignation and acceptance by way of sufferance and patience Of the vnion of our will to Gods will by Indâ—fferencie CHAPTER IV. 1. REsignation preferrs Gods will before all things yet doth it Loue many other things besides the will of God but Indifferencie passeth Resignation for it Loues nothing but meerely for the Loue of Gods will in so much that nothing at all can stirre the indifferent heart in the presence of the will of God True it is the most indifferent heart in the world may be touched with some affection while yet it discouers not where the will of God is Eliezer being come to the fountaine of HaraÌ„ had a full view of the virgin Rebecca aÌ„d without doubt saw her too too faire and pleasing howbeit he staied himselfe in an indifferencie till he knew by a signe from God that the Diuine will had ordained her a wife for his Maisters sonne for then he presented her with the eare-iewels and bracelets of gold Contrariwise if IACOB had onely loued in Rachel the alliance with Laban to which his Father Isaac had obliged him Lya had bene as deare vnto him as Rachel they being doth Labans daughters and consequently his Fathers will had bene as well fulfilled in the one as in the other But because beyoÌ„d his Fathers will he coueted to satisfie his owne liking taken with the beautie and louelinesse of Rachel he was troubled to Espouse LYA yet by resignation tooke her against his owne liking 2. But the indifferent heart stands not thus affected for knowing that tribulation though she be hard-fauered as another LYA leaues
not for all that to be daughter and a beloued one to the Diuine Pleasure it loues her as much as consolation which yet in it selfe is more gracious yea it Loues tribulation more for that it sees nothing amiable in it sauing the signe of Gods will If pure water onely be my desire what care I whether it be serued vp in a golden bolle or in a glasse since I am to haue the water onely yea I would rather haue it in a glasse because it hath no other colour then that of the water which also I haue at a fairer view What doth import whether Gods will be presented vnto vs in tribulation or in consolation since I pretend nothing in either of them but Gods will which appears so much the better in that there appears no other beautie then that of the eternall pleasure 3. Heroicall yea more then heroicall was the indifferencie of the incomparable S. PAVLE I am pressed saied he of two sides hauing on the one side a desire to be freede from this bodie and to be with IESVS-CHRIST which is incomparably better yet on the other side a desire to liue for your sake Wherein he was followed by the great Bishop S. MARTIN who being got to the periode of his life pressed with an extreame desire to goe to God did yet testifie that he would most willingly remaine amongst the trauaills of his charge for the good of his flocke so that hauing ended this Canticle How wishfull are thy Tents How much belou'd O dreadfull God of Hosts My soule is mou'd VVith an extreame desire And sense doe sownd To be where ioyes abound My heart leapes and flesh makes strife After thee ó God of life He fell vpon this exclamation O Lord if I may yet be seruiceable to thy peoples saluation I refuse not Labour thy will be done Admirable was the indifferencie of the Apostle admirable that of this Apostolicall man They see heauen stand open for them in earth a thousand toyles they are indifferent in the choice of either nothing but the will of God can conterpoise their hearts Heauen appears no more pleasant then worldly miseries so Gods GOOD PLEASVRE be equally in them both Labours are a heauen to them if Gods will be found in theÌ„ and heauen is a Hell if it be not found therein for as Dauid saieth they desire not any thing in heauen or earth but that Gods GOOD PLEASVRE might be accomplished O Lord what is there in heauen for me or what can I desire in earth saue thyne owne selfe 4. The indifferent heart is as a balle of waxe in the hands of its God readie to receiue all the impressions of the Diuine pleasure It is a heart equally disposed to all hauing no other obiect of its will then the will of its God which doth not place its affection vpon the things that God willeth but vpon the will of God that willeth them Wherevpon when it meetes with Gods will in diuers things it chooseth that cost what it will wherein it appeares most Gods will is found in marriage and in virginitie but because it is more in virginitie the indifferent heart makes choice of virginitie though it should cost her her life as it did S. PAVLS deare spirituall daughter S. Tâ—CLA S. CECILIE S. AGATHA with a thousand others Gods will is found in seruing as well the poore as the rich but yet somwhat more in seruing the poore the indifferent heart will choose that part God's will is in modestie exercised in consolations and in patience practised in tribulations the indifferent heart preferres this as hauing more of Gods will in it To conclud Gods will is the soueraigne obiect of the indiffereÌ„t soule Wheresoeuer she espies it she ruÌ„nes to the odour of its perfumes directing her course still thither where it most appeares without any other respect She is coÌ„ducted by the Diuine will as in a beloued string which way soeuer it takes she makes after it She would prise hell more with Gods will to boote then heauen without it Nay she would euen preferre hell before heauen if she perceiued onely a little more of Gods will in that then in this So that if by supposition of an impossible thing she should apprehend her owne damnation more agreeable to God then her saluation she would quit Heauen and runne into Hell fire That holy indifferencie is extended to all things CHAPTER V. 1. Indifferencie is to be practised in things belonging to the naturall life as in health sicknesse beautie deformitie weacknesse and streÌ„gth in the affaires of the spirituall life as in honours place riches In the varietie of the spirituall life as in drinesses consolations gusts aridities In actions in sufferances and finally in all sorts of euents Iob in his naturall life was wounded with a most horrible soare that euer eye beheld In his ciuile life he was scorned baffled contemned and that by his nerest allie In his spirituall life he was oppressed with languors gripings conuulsions andguishes darknesse and with all kinds of intollerable interiour aggreeuaÌ„ces as his coÌ„plaints and Lamentations doe witenesse The great Apostle doth denounce vnto vs a generall indifferencie to shew our selues the true seruants of God in wants anguishes wounds in prisons seditions trauailles in watchings fastings in chastitie in knowledge in longanimitie and sweetenesse in vertue of the holy Ghost in vnfained Charitie in the word of truth in the vertue of God by the armes of Iustice to the right and left hand by glorie and abiection by infamie and good name as seductours and yet iust as men vnknowen and yet acknowledged as men dying and yet aliue as chastised and yet not slaine as sorrowfull and yet still continually ioyefull as needie and yet enriching many as hauing nothing and yet possessing all things 2. Note I pray you THEO how the life of the Apostles in their bodies was afflicted with wouÌ„ds in their hearts with anguishes in their ciuile life by infamie and prisons and in all these ô God what indifferencie they had Their sorrows are ioyfull their pouertie rich their death liuely their dishonours honorable that is they are ioyfull to be sad content to be poore reenforced to liue amongst the dangers of death and glorious to be disesteemed for such was the will of God 3. And whereas the will of God was better knowen in sufferances then in the acts of other vertues he rankes the exercise of patience in the front saying let vs appeare in all things the seruaÌ„ts of God by great patience in tribulations in waÌ„ts in anguishes and then towards th' end in chastitie in Prudence in longanimitie 4. In like manner our heauenly Sauiour was incomparably afflicted in his ciuile life being condemned as guiltie of Treason against God and maÌ„ bet buffetted scourged and in his naturall life tormeÌ„ted with an extraordinarie ignominie dying in the most cruell and sensible torments that heart could thinke In his spirituall life enduring sorrowes feares amazements
this good soule she hath much desired and endeauored to infranchish her selfe of choler wherein God hath assisted her for he hath quite deliuered her from all the sinns which proceede froÌ„ choler she would die rather then vtter one onely iniurious word or to let slipe any showe of hatred And yet she is subiect to the assaults and first motions of this passion which are certaine iertings stirrings and sallies of an angrie mind termed in the Caldaicall Paraphrase SHRVGGINGS saying shrugge but sinne not whereas our sacred version saieth Be angrie but sinne not which in effect is the same thing for the Prophet would onely saie that if anger surprise vs stirring vp in our hearts the first shruggings of sinne we should be carefull not to let our selues be carried further into the passion for so we should offend and though these first stirrings and shruggings be no sinne yet the poore soule that is oft set hard at by them doth trouble afflict aÌ„d disquisquiet herselfe reputing her sorrow a sacrifice to God as though it were the Loue of God that prouoked her to this sorrow And yet THEO it is not heauenly Loue that causeth this trouble it neuer being offended but at sinne it is selfe-Loue that desires to be freed from the paines and toyles which the assaults of anger drawes vpoÌ„ vs. Nor is it the offence that offends vs in these stirrings of anger there being none at all committed it is the paine we are put to in resisting that disquiets vs. 4. These rebellions of the sensuall appetite as well irascible as concupiscible are left in vs for our exercise to th' end we might practise spirituall valour in resisting them They are they Philistians against whom the true Israelits are still to fight but shall neuer put them to flight they may weaken them but neuer quite ouerthrow them They liue with vs and neuer die but with vs. They are truly execrable and detestable as being bred by sinne and fed of sinne whence as we are termed earth because we take our descent from earth and to earth runne back againe so this rebellion is named sinne by the great Apostle as being issue of sinne and drawing still that wayward though it neuer makes vs guiltie vnlesse we second and obey it wherevpon the same Apostle doth exhort vs that we permit it not to raigne in our mortall bodie to be subiect vnto it He prohibits vs not to feele but onely not to consent to it He doth not ordaine that we should hinder sinne to enter into vs but he commands that it should not raigne in vs It is in vs when we feele the rebellion of the sensuall appetite but it doth not raigne in vs vnlesse we giue consent vnto it The Phisitian will neuer giue order that the sicke of an ague should not be drie for that were too great a follie marrie he will tell him that though he be drie he must abstaine from drinking No man will be so mad as to bid a woman with child longe for no extrauagant things for it is not in her power well may one desire her to discouer her longings to th' end that if she longes for hurtfull things one might diuert her imagination least the phantasie might get dominion ouer her heart 5. The sting of the flesh forerunner of Satan did rudely treate the good S. PAVLE to haue inâ—â—ted him into the precipice of sinne The poore Apostle endured this as a shamefull and infamous wrong and therevpon termed it a boxing or buffetting and petitioned to God to be deliuered of it but he heard from God Paule my grace is sufficient for thee for vertue is perfected in infirmitie whereat this holy man submitting himselfe willingly then quoth he will I glorie in myne infirmities that the vertue of Christ may dwell in me But take notice I beseech you that there is sensuall rebellion euen in this admirable vessell of Election who in ruÌ„ning to the remedie of Praier doth teach vs that we are to vse the same armes against the temptatioÌ„s we feele Note further that God doth not alwayes permit those cruell reuoults in man for the punishment of sinne but to manifest the force and vertue of the Diuine assistance and grace Finally marke how we are not onely not to be disquieted in our temptations and infirmities but are euen to glorie to be infirme that therby Gods vertue may appeare in vs sustaining our weeknesse against the force of the suggestion and temptation for the glorious Apostle cals the stingings and shooting of the impurities which he endured his infirmities and yet he saieth he glories in them for be 't that he felt them by his miserie yet through Gods mercy he consented not to them 6. Certes as I haue alreadie saied the church condemned the errour of certaine Solitarists who held that we might be perfectly deliuered euen in this world of the passion of Anger Concupiscence Feare and the like It is Gods will we should haue enemies and it is also his will that we â—hould repulse them Let vs theÌ„ behaue our selues couragiously betwixt the one and th' other will of God enduring with patience to be assaulted and endeauoring with courage by resistance to make head against the assaults How we are to vnite our will with Gods in the permission of sinne CHAPTER VIII 1. GOd doth soueraignely hate sinne and yet he doth most wisely permit it to leaue reasonable creaturs free in their actions according to the condition of their nature and to make the good more commendable while hauing power to transgresse the law they doe not for all that transgresse it Let vs therefore adore and blesse this holy permission But since the Prouidence which doth permit the sinne doth infinitly hate it let vs also detest and hate it desiring with all our heart that sinne permitted may not be committed And in sequele of this desire let vs make vse of all the meanes possible to hinder the birth groth and raigne of sinne imitating our Sauiour therein who neuer ceaseath to exhort to promise to menace to prohibite to command and inspire vs to turne our will from sinne so farreforth as is possible without depriuing vs of libertie But when the sinne is once committed let vs endeauore what we are able to haue it blotted out as our Sauiour who assured Carpus aboue mentioned that if it were requisit he was readie to suffer death againe to deliuer one onely soule from sinne But if the Sinner waxe obstinate let vs weepe THEO moane praie for him together with our Sauiour who hauing all his life time shed an aboundance of teares vpon sinners and such as did represent theÌ„ died in the end his eyes full of teares his bodie goarie with blood lamenting the losse of sinners This affection touched Dauid so to the quicke that he fell into a traunce vpon it I haue sownded saieth he for sinners abandoning thy law And the great Apostle protest's that a continuall sorrow possesseth his
thought he walked not he was deliuered and beleeued it not And all this because the wonder of his deliuerance was so great and it did engage his heart in such sort that though he had sense and knowledge enough to doe what he did yeâ— had he not enough to discouer that he did it really and in good earnest He saw indeede the Angell but could not discerne whether it was a true and naturall vision Wherevpon he tooke no consolation in his deliuerie till such time aâ— coÌ„ming to himselfe Now quoth he I know for certaine that God hath sent his Angell and hath deliuered me out of Herods hands and from all the Iewes expectation 2. Now THEO euen after the same manner it goes with a soule which is ouercharged with interiour anguishes for be it that she hath the power to beleeue to hope and Loue her God yet her distresse doth possesse her and make head against her so desperatly that she caÌ„ get no time to make a retreate into her owne quarter and see what is done at home Wherevpon she is conceited that she hath neither faith Hope nor Charitie but onely the shadowes and fruitlesse impressions of the saied vertues which she apprehends in a manner without apprehending them and as strangers not as the Familiars of the soule And if you will but take notice of it you shall find our soules alwayes in this estate when they are fiercely set vpon by some violent passion for they performe many actions as though they were in a dreame with so little feeling that they can scarcely beleeue that the passage is reall Which moued the Psalmist to expresse the greatenesse of the Israelits consolation in their returne from Babilon's Captiuitie in these words VVhen't pleas'd great Sions king to grant Vs freedome from our thrall VVe sâ—em'd to dreame so were we tooke VVith thoughts extaticall And as the holy latine version following the Seauentie hath we were made as men comforted that is the admiration of the good which befell vs was so excessiuely great that it hindred vs from feeling the consolation which we receiued and it seemed to vs that we were not truely comforted nor had any true consolation but onely in a figure and a dreame 3 Such are the feelings of the soule which is tossed in the midst of Spirituall anguishes which doe exceedingly purifie and refine Loue for being stript of all pleasure by mediation whereof she might be ioyned to God she is ioyned and vnited to God immediatly will to will heart to heart without the least mediation of content or any other pretention Alas THEO how the poore heart is afflicted when being as it were abandoned by Loue it lookes round about aÌ„d yet seemes not to find it It is not found in the exteriour senses thy not being capable of it nor in the Imagination which is cruelly tortured by sundrie onsets nor in the vnderstanding distracted with a thousand obscurities of strang discourses and apprehensions and though at length it be found in the top and supreame region of the Spirit where it doth still reside yet doth the soule mistake it and conceiues that it is not it because the thicknesse of darkenesse and distresse doth not permit her to taste the sweetenesse thereof She sees it without seeing it meetes it but doth not know it as though it passed in a dreame onely â—â—r in a Type In this sort Magdalaine hauing met with her deare-Maister receiued no comfort from him for that she did not apprehend that it was he indeede but a Gardener onely 4. But what is the soule to doe that finds her selfe in this case THEO she wots not how to behaue herselfe amidst so many vexations nor hath she any strength left but euen permits her will to die in the hands of Gods will imitating her sweete IESVS who being come to the top of the paines of the Crosse which his Father had ordained and not being able any further to resist the extreamâ—tie of his torments did like the Hart who when he is ruÌ„ne out of breath and oppressed by the hounds yeelding himselfe vp into the huntsmans hands with teares trickling downe sends out his last brayings for so this Diuine Sauiour neere vnto his death and giuing vp his last breath with a loude voice and aboundance of teares Alas quoth he ô Father into thy hands I commeÌ„d my Spirit This was the last word THEO and that by which the beloued sonne gaue a soueraigne testimonie of his Loue towards his Father When therefore all failes vs when our extreamities are growen to their hight this word this disposition this rendring vp of our soule into our Sauiours hands can neuer faile vs. The sonne commended his soule to his Father in this his last and incomparable anguish And we when the conuulsions of spirituall paines shall bereaue vs of all other sort of solace and meanes of resistance let vs commend our soule into the hands of the eternall sonne our true Father and making our hearts in a quiet submission stoope to his good pleasure let vs make ouer our whole will vnto him How the will being dead to it selfe liues entirely to Gods will CHAPTER XIII 1. VVE speake with a singular proprietie of the death of men in our French tongue For we call it an OVERPASSING and the dead theÌ„selues OVERPASSED intimatiÌ„g that DEATH amongst men is but a PASSAGE from one life to another and TO DIE is no other thing but to OVER PASSE the confines of this mortall life to arriue at the immortall True it is our will can no more die then our soule yet doth she sometimes out goe the limits of her ordinarie life to liue wholy in the Diuine will Then it is that she neither cann or will desire any thing at all but giues her selfe ouer totally and without reserue to the good pleasure of the Diuine prouidence moistening and incorporating her selfe with this good pleasure that she is not seene but is hid with IESVS CHRIST in God where she liues not she but the will of IESVS CHRIST in her 2. What becomes of the brightnesse of the starres when the Sunne appeares in our Horison certainely it doth in no wise perish but is drunke vp and spent in the Sunnes singular light with which it is happily mixed and allied And what becomes of mans will when it is entirely deliuered vp to God's pleasure It doth not altogether perish yet is it so drunke vp and dispersed in the will of God that it appeares not nor hath it any other will then the will of God Propose vnto your selfe THEOT the glorious and neuer sufficiently praysed S. Lewes who embarkes himselfe to saile beyond Sea and behold the Queene his deare wife ebarking her selfe together with his Maiestie now if one should haue demanded of this braue Princesse Madame whither doe you tend she would without doubt haue replied I goe whither the king goeth but if one should haue demanded againe saying but doe you know Madame
not to affect them nor reinuest our heart therewith saue onely so farre forth as we discerne it to agree with God's good pleasure And as Iudith wore still moorning weedes except onely in this occasion wherein Gods will was that she should be in pompe so are we peaceably to remaine vested in our miserie and abiection amidst our imperfections and infirmities till God shall exalt vs to the practise of excellent actions 3. One cannot long remaine in this nakednesse voide of all affection Wherefore following the aduise of the holy Apostle as soone as we haue turn'd off the garments of the old Adam we are to put on the habits of the new man that is to saie of IESVS CHRIST for hauing renounced all yea euen the affection to vertues neither desiring of these nor of other things a larger portion then may beare proportion with God's will we must put on againe diuers affections and peraduenture the very same which we haue renounced and resigned vp yet are we not therefore to resume theÌ„ for that they are agreeable profitable honorable and proper to content our selfe-love but because they are agreeable to God profitable to his honour and ordained to his glorie 4. Eliezer carried eare-jewels bracelets and new attire for the mayde whom God had prouided for his Maisters sonne and in effect he presented them to the virgine Rebecca as soone as he knew it was she New garmeÌ„ts are required to our Sauiour's Spouse If for the Loue of God she hath bereft her selfe of the auncient affections which she had to Parents Countrie Father's house and allie she must take a span new affection louing euery of these in their ranke not now accorcording to humane considerations but because the heauenly Spouse doth will command and intend it so and hath established such an order in Charitie If one haue once put off his old affectioÌ„ to spirituall consolations to exercises of deuotion to the practise of vertues yea to his owne aduancement in perfection he must put on another new affection by louing all these graces and heaueÌ„ly fauours not because they perfect and adorne our minde but for that our Sauiours name is sanctified in them his kingdome enriched his good pleasure glorified 5. So did S. PETER vest himselfe in the Prison not at his owne election but at the Angels command He puts on his girdle then his Sandales and afterwards the rest of his garments And the glorious S. PAVLâ— bereft in a moment of all affections Lord quoth he what wilt thou haue me doe that is what is thy pleasure I should affect since throwing me to the ground thou hast deaded me to myne owne will Ah Lord plant thy good pleasure in the place of it and teach me to performe thy will for thou art my God THEO he that hath forsaken all for God ought to resume nothing but according to Gods pleasure he feeds not his bodie but according to Gods ordinance that it may be seruiceable to the Spirit all his studie is to assist his neighbour and his owne soule according to the Diuine intention he practiseth not vertues as being according to his owne heart but according to God's 5. God commanded the Prophet Isaie to stripe himselfe naked which he did going and preaching in this sort for three dayes together as some hold or for three yeares together as others think and then the time prefixed him by God being expired he resumed his clothes Euen so are we to turne our selues out of affections little and great as also to make a frequent examine of our hearts to discouer whether it be willing to vnuest it selfe as Isaie did his garments as also to resume in their time the affections necessarie to the seruice of charitie to the end we might die with our Sauiour naked vpon the crosse and rise againe with him in newnesse of life Loue is as strong as death to make vs quit all it is magnificent as the Resurrection to adorne vs with honour and glorie The end of the ninth booke THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE COMMANDEMENT OF LOVING GOD ABOVE ALL things Of the sweetenesse of the Commandement which God gaue vs to loue him aboue all things CHAPTER I. 1. MAN is the perfection of the Vniuerse the Spirit the perfection of man Loue the Spirits and Charitie the perfection of Loue. WheÌ„ce the Loue of God is the end of perfection and the Excellencie of the vniuerse In this THEO doth consist the hight and primacie of the Commandement of Diuine Loue called by our Sauiour the first and greatest Commandemet This Commandement is as a Sunne giuing luster and dignitie to all the holy lawes to all the Diuine â—ordonances and to all the holy Scripturs All is made for this heauenly Loue and all tends to it Of the sacred Tree of this Commandement all consolations exhortations inspirations and euen all the other Commandements haue dependance as it's flowres and eternall life as it 's fruit and all that tends not to eternall Loue tends to eternall death O great Commandement whose perfect practise remaines euen in the euerlasting life yea it is no other thing then life euerlasting 2. But marke THEO how amiable this law of Loue is ah Lord God was it not sufficient that thou shouldst permit vs this heauenly Loue as KABAN permitted IACOB to Loue RACHEL without daigning farther to inuite vs to it by exhortations and vrge vs to it by thy Commandements Nay more ô Diuine Goodnesse to the end that neither thy Maiestie nor our miserie nor any other pretext at all might delay our loue to thee thou dost command it vs. The poore APELLES could neither abstaine from louing nor yet aduenture to loue the faire COMPASPE because she appertained to ALEXANDER the Great but wheÌ„ he had once leaue to loue her how much did he hold himselfe obliged to him that did him the grace He knew not whether he should more loue the faire COMPASPE granted him by so great an Emperour or so great an Emperour who had granted him the faire COMPASPE O sweete God THEO If we could vnderstand it what an obligation should we haue to this Soueraigne good who doth not onely permit but doth euen command vs to loue him Alas my God I know not whether I ought more to loue thyne infinite Beautie which so great a Bountie hath ordained that I should loue or thy Diuine Bountie which ordaines that I should loue so infinite a Beautie O Beautie how amiable thou art being granted vnto me by a Bountie so immense O Bountie how amiable thou art in communicating vnto me so eminent a Beautie 3. God at the day of Iudgment will imprint after an admirable maÌ„ner in the hearts of the damned the apprehension of their losse for the Diuine Maiestie will make them clearely see the Soueraigne Beautie of his face and the Treasures of his Bountie and vpon the sight of this Abisse of infinite delights the will desires with an extreame violence to cast her selfe vpon
of Angels For while this Loue liues it raignes and bears the Scepter ouer all the affections making his will preferre God before all things indifferently vniuersally and absolutely Of two degrees of perfection in which this Commandement may be kept in this mortall life CHAPTER IV. 1. VVHile the great king Salomon enioying as yet the Spirit of God cōposed the sacred Canticle of Canticles he had according to the permission of those ages great varietie of dames and damsells dedicated to his Loue in diuers conditions and qualities For 1. there was one that was his singularly deare and wholy perfect one most rare as a singular doue with which the others entred not into comparison and for this reason she was called by his owne name SVNAMITE 2. There were sixtie which next to her had the first ranke of honour and estimation and were called Queenes Besids which there were thirdly Fourescore Dames which were not indeede Queenes yet were companions of his Royall bed in qualitie of honorable and lawfull friends 4. and lastly there were young damsells without number reserued in expectation as a seedeplat to succeede in the places of the former when they should fall into decaye Now by the IDEA of that which passed in his Palace he described the diuers perfections of soules who in time to come were to adore Loue and serue the great PACIFICALL KING IESVS CHRIST our Sauiour amongst which there are some who being newly freed from sinne and resolued to Loue God are yet Nouices Apprentises tender and feeble So that they Loue indeede the Diuine sweetenesse yet with such mixture of other different affections that their sacred Loue being as yet in its Nonage they Loue together with our Sauiour many superfluous vaine and dangerous things And as a PHENIX newly hatch't out of her sinders hauing as yet her plumes tender and nice and hauing on her first downes can onely essay a short flight in which she is rather saied to hop then to flie so these tēder and daintie young soules newly borne of the ashes of their Penance cannot as yet take a high flight and sore a aboue in the aire of holy loue beīg held captiues by the multitude of wicked inclinations and depraued customes in which the sinnes of their life past had left them They are yet liuing quickned and feathered with Loue yea and with true Loue too else had they neuer forsakē sinne yet with a Loue as yet feeble young and enuironed with a number of other Loues and which cannot produce fruite in such abundance as otherwise it would doe if it had the full possession of the heart in its hands 2. Such was the Prodigall Sonne when quitting the infamous cāpanie and custodie of swine amongst which he had liued he returned into his fathers armes halfe naked all to be dabed durted and stinking of the filth which he had contracted in the companie of those vncleane beasts For what is it to forsake the swine but to reclame ones selfe from sinne and what is it to returne all ragged tattered and stinking but to haue our affections engaged in the habits and inclinations which tend to sinne yet was he possessed of the life of the soule which is Loue. And as a Phenix rising out of her ashes he finds himselfe newly risen to life He was dead quoth his Father and is returned to life he is reuiued Now Salomons Friends were called young daughters in the Canticles for as much as hauīg tasted the odour of the Spouse his name which breathes nothing but Saluation and Mercy they Loue him with a true Loue but a Loue which is as themselues in its tender age for euen as young girles doe Loue their husbands well if they haue them yet leaue not off much to affect their toyes triffles ād companions with whom they were wont desperatly to loose themselues in playing dancing and fooling in busying themselues with little birds little dogges squirills and the like bables So the yoūg and Nouice-soules haue truely an affection to the sacred Spouse yet admit they with it a number of voluntarie distractions and incumbrances so that louing him aboue all things they doe yet busie themselues in many things which they Loue not like him but besids him out of him and without him for as small irregularities in words in gestures in clothes in pastimes and fond trickes are not properly speaking against the will of God so are they not according to it but out of it and without it 3. But there are certaine soules who hauing alreadie made some progresse in the Loue of God haue also cut off the affections they had to dangerous things and yet doe entertaine dangerous and supersluous Loues because they Loue with excesse and Loue that which God ordaines they should Loue with a Loue too nice and passionate It stood with Gods pleasure that ADAM should loue EVE tenderly yet not in that degree of tendernesse that to content her he should haue violated the order giuen him by his Diuine Maiestie He loued not then a superfluous thing nor a thing in it selfe dangerous but he loued it superfluously and dangerously The loue of our Parents friends and Benefactours is in it selfe according to GOD yet we may affect it with excesse as we may also our vocations be they neuer so spirituall and our exercises of deuotion which yet we ought so greately to affect may beloued inordinatly to wit if we preferre them before obedience or a more generall good or in case we loue them in qualitie of LAST END being the onely meanes and furtherances to our finall pretention which is DIVINE LOVE And those soules which Loue nothing but that which God would haue them to Loue and yet doe exceede in the manner of louing doe truly Loue the Diuine Goodnesse aboue all things yet not in all things for the things which not onely by permission but euen by command they are to Loue according to God they doe not onely Loue according to God but for other causes and motiues which though indeede they be not contrarie to God yet are they out of him so that they resemble the Phenix who hauning gotten her first feathers and beginning to waxe strong doth forthwith hoist her selfe vp into the open aire yet is not long able to continew flight but is forced to light often vpon the ground to take breath Such was the poore young man who hauing from his tender age obserued Gods Commandements desired not his neighbours goods yet affected his owne too tenderly So that when our Sauiour gaue him Counsell to giue them to the poore he became sad and melancholie He loued nothing but that which he might lawfully loue but he loued it with a superfluous and too obliging an affection It is plaine therefore THEO that these soules loue too ardently and with superfluitie yet loue they not the superfluities but onely the thing which is to be loued And herevpō they doe enioye the marriage bed of the heauenly Salomō
loose it 3. Put me saied the Diuine shepheard to the Sunamite put me as a seale vpon thy heart as a seale vpon thy arme The Sunamits heart was full of the heauenly Loue of her deare Spouse who though he possesse all yet is he not content in that but by a holy distrust of iealousie he will be set vpon the heart which he possesseth and will haue her sealed vp with himselfe least any of the loue due to him might escape out or any thing get entrie which might cause a mixture for he is not satisfied with the loue in which the Sunamite is compleat vnlesse she be also vnchangeable purely and onely his And that he may not onely enioye the affections of our heart but also the effects and operations of our hands he will also be as a seale vpon our right arme that it may not be streched out or imployed saue in the works of his seruice And the reason of the Diuine Spouse his demande is that as death is so strong that it separats the soule from all things yea euen from her owne bodie so sacred loue which is come to the degree of Zeale doth diuide and put the soule at a distance withall affections and doth purifie her from all mixture for as much as it is not onely as strong as death but it is withall sharpe resolute stife and pitilesse in punishing the wrong done vnto it in the admittance of Competitors together with it as Hell is violent in punishing the damned And euen as Hell full of horrour rage and crueltie admits no mixture of loue so doth iealous loue tollerate no mixture of another affection striuing that the whole should be reserued for the Beloued Nothing is so sweete as the Doue yet nothing so mercilesse as he in his iealousie towards his hen If euer you tooke notice THEO you haue seene that this milde birde returning from his flight and finding his mate amongst her companions he is not able to suppresse in himselfe a certaine sense of distrust which makes him churlish and humourous so that at their first accosting he circles about her with a soure and out faceing countenāce trampling vpon her and beating her with his wings though he haue otherwise assurance that she is loyall and sees her snowie white in innocencie Vpon a certaine day S. CaTHARINE of Sienna was in a Rapture which did not bereeue her of her senses and while God was shewing her wonders a brother of hers passed by and with the noise he made diuerted her so that she turned towards him and eyed him one onely moment This little distraction which did on the sodaine surprise her was neither sinne nor disloyaltie but an onely shadow of sinne and an onely resemblance of disloyaltie and yet the most holy mother of the heauēly Spouse did so earnestly chide her for it and the glorious S. PAVLE did so confound her in it that she thought she should haue melted away in teares And Dauid reestablished in grace by a perfect loue how was he treated for the onely veniall sinne which he had committed in taking a List of his People 4. But THEO he that desires to see this Iealousie put downe in a delicate and excellent expression let him read the Instructions which the Seraphicall S. CATHARINE of Genua made in declaration of the proprieties of pure Loue amongst which she doth instantly inculcate and presse this which ensueth That perfect Loue that is Loue which is come to the perfection of Zeale cannot endure any mediation interposition or the mixture of any other thing not euen of God's gifts yea it is in this hight of rigour that it permit's not euen the loue of Heauen but with intention to loue more perfectly therein the Goodnesse of him that giues it So that the Lampes of this pure Loue haue neither oyle weeke nor smoake but are all fire and flame which no worldly thing can extinguish And such as carrie these burning Lampes in their hāds haue the saintly feare of holy Spouses not the feare of adulterous women Both feare indeede but differently saieth S. AVGVSTINE The chast Spouse feares the absence of her Spouse The adulrous the presēce of hers That feares his departure this his staie That is so deeply in Loue that it makes her iealous this is not annoy'd with iealousie because she enioyes not Loue This feares to be punished but the punishment which that feares is that she shall not beloued enough yea rather in very deede she feares not not to beloued as is the custome of the Iealous who loue thēselues and will needes be beloued but her feare is that she loues not him enough whom she sees so loue-worthy that none can loue him to the worth ād accordīg to the large measure of loue which he merit's as before I haue faied Wherefore her Iealousie is not a IEALOVSIE OF PROPER INTEREST but a pure Iealousie which proceedes not frō any concupiscence but from a noble and simple friēdshipe A Iealousie which extends it selfe to our neighbour together with the loue whence it issueth for since we loue our neighbour as our selues for Gods sake we are also iealous of him as of our selues for God's sake so that we would euen die least he might perish 5. Now as Zeale is an inflamed ardour or an ardent inflamation of Loue it hath also neede to be wisely and prudently practised otherwise vnder the cloake of it one may violate the termes of modestie and discretion and easily slipe out of Zeale into anger and from a iust affection to an vniust passion wherefore this not being the proper place to put downe the markes of Zeale my THEO I aduise you that for the execution thereof you haue alwayes recourre to him whom God hath giuen you for the direction of your deuote life Of the Zeale or Iealousie which we haue towards our Sauiour CHAPTER XIV 1. A certaine Caualeere gaue order to a famous Painter to draw him out a horse rūning and the Painter hauing represented him as in a curuet with him vpō his backe the Caualeere began to storme whervpon the Painter turning the picture vpside downe be not angrie Sir quoth he to change the postures of a horse in his Carriere into a horse in his curuet a man is onely to turne the Table vpside downe He that desires to discouer what iealousie or Zeale we are to exercise towards God he is onely to expresse to life the iealousie we haue in humane things and then turne it vpside downe for such will it be as that which God for his part requires at our hands 2. Imagine THEO what comparison there is betwixt those who enioye the light of the Sunne and those who haue onely the glimps of a Lampe they are not enuious or iealous of one an other for they plainely see that that great light is abundantly sufficient for all that the ones fruition doth not impeach the others and that nones possession in particular is lesse for that all in
vndertake too sharpe and violent courses and withall that anger or boldnesse being once set on foote and not being able to containe themselues within the bounds of reason beare a way the heart to disorder so that Zeale by this meanes being exercised indiscretly and inordinatly becomes hurtfull and blame worthy DAVID sent IACOB to leade his armie against his disloyall and rebellious SoÌ„ne ABSALOÌ„ with speciall charge that they should not touch him but in all occurrences they should haue a speciall care to saue his life But IACOB being set to 't and being hot in the pursuite of the victorie with his owne hand slewe the poore Absolon neuer thinking of the charge which the king gaue him euen so Zeale doth imploye choler against the euill yet with expresse order that in distroying wickednesse and sinne if it be possible it saue the sinner and the wicked but being once in hot blood as a strong headed and stirring horse runnes away with his rider out of the Listes without stop or staie while breath lasteth 2. The good man of the house which our Sauiour describs in the Ghospell knew well that hot and violent seruants are wont to out runne their Maisters intention For his seruants presenting themselues vnto him to weede vp darnell no quoth he I will not least together with weedes you pull vp corne Verily THEO Anger is a seruant who being strong couragious and a great vndertaker doth indeede at the first on-set performe a great deale of worke but with all is so hot headdie inconsiderate and impetuous that it doth neuer any good at all but ordinarily it drawes with it many discomodities Now it is not good husbandrie saie our husbandmen to keepe Peacokes about the house for though they free it of spiders yet doe they so spoile their couers and tiles that their profit is not comparable to the great waste they make Anger was giuen as a helpe to reason by Nature and is employed by Grace in the seruice of Zeale to put in execution it's designes yet is it a dangerous helpe and not greately to be desired for if it get strength it becoms Mistresse defeating Reason's authoritie and the louing lawes of Zeale and if it turne weake it doth no more then Zeale would performe all alone how soeuer it giues still a iust occasion of feare that waxing strong it might impare the heart and Zeale making them slaues to its tyrannie euen as an artificiall fire which in an instant is kindled in a building and â—hich one knowes not how to extinguish It were an act of dispare to put a stranger compaine into a Fort in garison who by that meanes might become stronger 3. Selfe Loue doth oft deceiue vs and makes vs runne-counter practising our proper passions vnder the name of Zeale Zeale hath sometimes of old made vse of Anger and Anger often times makes vse of the name of Zeale in counterchange to keepe its shamefull disorder couered vnder it And marke that I saie it makes vse of the name of Zeale for it can make no vse of Zeale it selfe since it is the propertie of all vertues but especially of Charitie whereof Zeale is a depeÌ„dance to be so good that none can abuse it 4. Vpon a day there came a notorious sinner and threw himselfe at the feete of a good and worthy priest protesting with a great deale of humiliatioÌ„ that he came to find a cure for his desease that is to receiue the holy absolution of his faults a certaine MONKE called DEMOPHILVS apprehending in his conceite that this poore penitent came too nigh the high Altar fell into so violent a fit of choler that falling vpon him he kicked and pushed him thence with his feete wronging the good priest in an outragious sort who according to his dutie had mildly admitted the poore penitent And then running vnto the Altar he tooke away the most holy things there and carried them thence least as he would make men thinke the place should haue bene profaned by the sinners approch Now hauing finished this specious maister-peece of Zeale he staied not yet there but made a great matter of it to the great S. DENIS AREOPAGITE in a letter which he wrote touching it whereof he receiued an excellent answere worthy of the Apostolicall spirit wherwith this great Disciple of S. PAVLE was animated for he made him clearely see that his Zeale had bene indiscreete imprudeÌ„t and impudent withall because though the Zeale of the honour due vnto holy things be good and laudable yet was it practised against reason without consideration or iudgement at all since he had vsed pushing with his feete outrage iniurie and reproch in a place in a circumstance and against a person that he was to honour loue and respect so that the Zeale could not be good being so disorderly practised But in this very answere the same Saint recounts another admirable example of a great Zeale proceeding froÌ„ a very good soule whom yet the excesse of Anger which Zeale did excite in her had blemished and spoyled 5. A Pagan had seduced and made a Christian of CANDIE newly conuerred to the Faith returne to Idolatrie CARPVS an eminent man for puritie and sanctitie of life and who as it is very probable was the Bishope of Candie conceiued so deepe a wroth against it that he had neuer in his time endured the like and let himselfe be so farre carried away with this passion that being risen at midnight to praie according to his custome he concluded in him selfe that it was not reasonable that wicked men should any longer liue with great indignation beseeching the Diuine Iustice to strike downe at once these two sinners the Pagan seductour and Christian seduced But note THEO how God corrected the bitternesse of the passion which carried the poore CARPVS beyond himselfe First he made him as another S. STEPHEN behold the heauens open and our Sauiour IESVS CHRIST seated vpon a great throne enuironed with a multitude of Angels who assisted him in humane shape then he saw below the earth gaping open as a horrid and vast gulfe and the two sinners to whom he had wished so much euill vpon the very edge of this Precipice quaking and well nere falling downe in a traunce for dread being vpon the point of tumbling in drawen on the one side by a multitude of Serpents which rising out of the gulfe wrapped theÌ„selues about their ledges tickling them with their tayles and prouoking their fall and the other side a coÌ„panie of men did push and iogge to rush them in so that they seemed to be eueÌ„ alreadie swallowed vp by this precipice Now consider my THEO I praie you the violencie of CARPVS his passion for as he himselfe afterwards recounted to S. Dâ—NIS he made nothing of beholding our Sauiour and the Angels ascending to Heauen so was he taken with gazing vpon the daunting destresse of those two miserable wretches being onely troubled that they were so long a perishing and therevpon
resisted the glorious S. PETER his Superiour in his face Certes euery one is not a S. PAVLE to know how to doe those things in the nicke But hot harsh presumptuous and reprochfull spirits following their owne inclinations humours auersions and the high conceits they haue of their owne sufficiencie draw the vaile of Zeale ouer their iniquitie and vnder the name of this sacred fire permit themselues to be burnt vp with their proper passions It is the Zeale of the health of soules that makes the Prelatshipe be sought after if you will beleeue the ambitious man that makes the Monke ordained for the Quire course about if you will giue credit to his disquieted spirit that causeth all those censures and murmuratiōs against the Prelates of the Church and tēporall Princes if you will giue eare to the arrogant You shall heare nothing frō him but Zeale nor yet see any Zeale in hī but onely opprobrious and rayling speaches hatred ād rācore disquiete of the heart and tōgue 5. Zeale may be practised three wayes first in exercising high actions of Iustice to repell euill and this belongs onely to publike officers to correct censure and reprehend in the nature of a Superiour as Princes Prelates Magistrats Preachers but whereas this office is worshipfull euery one will vndertake it euery one will haue a fingar in it Secondly one may vse Zeale in actions of great vertue for the good example of others by suggesting the remedies of euill and exhorting men to applie them by working the good that is opposite to the euill which we desire to banish which is a thing that belongs to euery one and yet it hath but few vndertakers Finally the most excellent vse of Zeale is placed in suffering and enduring much to hinder or diuert euill and scarce will any admit this Zeale A specious Zeale is all our ambition vpon that each one willingly spends his talant neuer taking notice that it is not Zeale indeede which is there sought for but glorie ambition's satisfaction choler churlishnesse and other passions 6. Certainly our Sauiours Zeale did principally appeare in his death vpon the Crosse to distroy death and sinne in men wherein he was soueraignly imitated by that admirable vessell of election and dilection as the great S. GREGORIE Nazianzen in golden words represents him for speaking of this holy Apostle he fights for all saieth he he poures out praiers for all he is Zealously passionat towards all he is inflamed for all yea he dared yet more for his brethren according to flesh so that if I may dare also to saie it he desires through charitie that they might haue euen his owne place nere our Sauiour O excellencie of an incredible courage and feruour of Spirit He imitats IESVS CHRIST who became a curse for our Loue who put on our infirmities and bore our deseases Or that I may speake a little more soberly he was the first after our Sauiour that refused not to suffer and to be reputed wicked in their behalfe Euē so then THEO as our Sauiour was whip't condemned crucified as man deuoted bequeathed and dedicated to beare and support all the reproches ignominies and punishments due to all the offenders in the world and to be a generall sacrifice for sinne being made as an ANATHEMA forsaken and left of his eternall Father so according to the true doctrine of this great Nazianzen the glorious Apostle S. PAVLE desired to be loden with ignominie to be crucified left abandoned and sacrificed for the sinnes of the Iewes that the curse and paine which they merited might fall vpon him And as our Sauiour did so take vpon him the sinnes of the world and became a curse was sacrificed for sinne and forsaken of his Father that he ceased not continually to be the well-beloued Sonne in which his Father pleased himselfe So the holy Apostle desired indeede to be a curse and to be separated from his Maister to be left alone to the mercy of the reproches and punishments due vnto the Iewes yet did he neuer desire to be depriued of Charitie and the grace of God from which nothing could separate him that is he desired to be vsed as one separated from God but he desired not in effect to be separated or depriued of his Grace for this cannot be piously desired So the heauenly Spouse confesseth that though loue be strong as death which makes a separation betwixt the bodie and the soule Yet Zeale which is an ardent loue is yet stronger for it resembles Hell which separats the soule from our Sauiours sight but it was neuer saied nor can euer be saied that Loue or Zeale was Like to sinne which alone separats from the grace of God And indeede how could the ardour of Loue possibly make one desire to be separated from grace since Loue is grace it selfe or at least cannot consist without grace Now the Zeale of the great S. PAVLE was in some sort practised by the little S. PAVLE I meane S. PAVLINE who to deliuer a slaue out of bondage became himselfe a slaue sacrificing his owne libertie to bestow it vpon his neighbour 6. Happie is he saieth S. AMBROSE who knowes the gouernment of Zeale The Deuil will easily scofe at thy Zeale if it be not according to science let therefore thy Zeale be inflamed with Charitie adorned with science established in cōstancie True Zeale is the child of Charitie as being the ardour of it Wherefore like to Charitie it is patient benigne not troublesome nor contentious not enuious or spightfull but reioycing in Truth The ardour of true Zeale resembles that of the huntsman being diligēt carefull actiue industrious and eager in the pursuit but without choler anger or trouble for if the huntsman's labour were cholerike harsh and wayward it would not be so earnestly loued and affected Zeale in like manner hath extreame feruours but such as are constant solide sweete laborious equally amiable and infatigable whereas contrariwise false Zeale is turbulent confused insolent arrogant cholericke wauering no lesse impetuous then inconstant How our Sauiour practised all the most Excellent acts of Loue. CHAPTER XVII 1. HAuing spoken at large of the acts of Diuine Loue that you may more easily and holily conserue the memorie thereof I present you with a collection or abridgement of it The Charitie of IESVS CHRIST doth presse vs saieth the great Apostle Yea truly THEO it doth force or vse a violence against vs by its infinite sweetenesse which shines in the whole worke of our Redemption wherein appeared the benignitie and loue of our Sauiour towards men For what did not this Diuine Louer doe in matter of Loue 1. he loued vs with a LOVE OF COMPLACENCE for his delightes were to be with the children of men and to draw man to himselfe becōming man 2. he loued vs with a LOVE of BENEVOLENCE enriching man with his diuinitie so that man was God 3. he vnited himselfe vnto vs in an incōprehensible coniunctiō whereby he
and are so capable of the impressions of heauenly loue that to make them participate in its Sanctitie they neede onely to be by it that is neare a heart which loues God So to make grapes tast like Oliues it is but planting the vine amongst the Oliue-trees for by their onely neighbourhoode without euer touching one another these plantes doe mutually enterchange fauours and properties so great an inclination and so strict a conueniencie is there betwixt them 2. Certes all flowres except those of the tree called the Pensiue Tree and others that are monstres in nature all I saie are gladded displayed and embellished at the Sunnes approch by the vitall heat which they receiue from his rayes But all yellow flowres and especiall that which the Grecians terme HELIOTROPIVM and we TVRNE-SOLE are not onely gladded ād pleased with his presence but euen follow his beames allurement by an amiable winding about to looke and turne themselues towards it euen from the rysing to the setting So all vertues doe receiue a new lustre and an excellent dignitie by the presence of holy Loue but Faith Hope the Feare of God Pietie Penance and all the other vertues which of their owne natures doe particularly tend vnto God and to his honour doe not onely receiue the impression of Diuine loue whereby they are eleuated to a great value but they hang wholy towards him associate themselues with him following and seruing him in all occasions for in fine my deare THEO the holy word doth attribute a certaine sauing sanctifying force and proprietie to Faith Hope Pietie Feare of God to Penance which is an euidence that those vertues are of great price and being practised by a heart in Charitie they become more fruitfull and holy by excellencie then the others which of their owne nature haue not so great an agreement with heauenly Loue. And he that cries if I had all Faith euen in such a measure that I could transport mountaines and should want charitie I am nothing doth sufficiently shew that with Charitie this faith would be very fruitfull Charitie then is a vertue without compare which doth not onely adorne the heart wherin she is but with her meere presēce doth also blesse ād sanctifie all the vertues which she meetes therein embalming and perfuming them with her celestiall odour by meanes whereof they are raysed to a high rate in the sight of God which yet she performes farre more excellently in Faith Hope and other vertues which of them selues doe naturally tend to pietie 3. Wherefore THRO of all vertuous actions we ought most carefully to practise those of Religion and Reuerence towards diuine things those of Faith of Hope and the most holy Feare of God taking occasion often to speake of heauenly things thinking and sighing after eternitie frequenting the Church and Diuine seruice making pious lectures obseruing the ceremonies of christian Religion for sacred Loue is fed according to its hearts desire in these exercises and doth in greater abundance streame out its graces and proprieties vpon them then it doth vpon those vertues which are purely naturall like as the heauenly rainebow makes all the plantes vpon which it lightes odoriferous but the Asphalatus incomparably more then all the rest That Diuine Loue doth yet more excellently sanctifie the vertues which are practised by his ordinance and Commandment CHAPTER IV. 1. THe faire RACHEL after an earnest desire of issue with her deare IACOB was by two meanes made fertill whence also she had children of two sundrie kinds for in the beginning of her marriage seeing she could haue no children of her owne bodie she made vse of her seruant BALA as it were by loue which she drew into her societie by the exercise of the functions of marriage saying vnto her husband I haue here my handmaide BALA take her in wedlocke and companie with her that she may beare vpon my knees and I may haue children of her and it fell out according to her desire For she conceiued and brought forth many children vpon RACHELS knees who receiued them as though they had bene truely her owne since they were begotten by two bodies whereof IACOBS belonged to her by the right of marriage BALA'S by the dutie of seruice and againe because the generation was effected by her order and will But she had afterwards two other children without her command or order which were conceiued begot and sprung from her owne bodie at her owne bent to wit Ioseph and the beloued Beniamin 2. I must tell you now THEOT that Charitie and holy loue a thousand times more faire then Rachel married to mans heart doth incessantly wish to produce holy operations And if in the begining she her selfe cannot bring forth of her owne extraction by the sacred vnion which is singularly proper vnto her she cals the other vertues as her faithfull handmaids makes them cōpanions with her in marriage commanding the heart to make vse of them and beget holy operations of them yet operations which she doth adopt and repute her owne as being produced by her order and commandment and of a heart which belongs vnto her sith as we haue formerly declared Loue is the Maister of the heart and consequently of all the acts of other vertues made by his consent But further heauenly Charitie hath two acts which are her owne issue properly and are of her owne extraction the one is EFFECTIVE LOVE who as another IOSEPH vsing the fulnesse of regall authoritie doth subiect and range the troopes of our faculties powers passions and affections to Gods will that it might be loued obeyed and serued aboue all things by this meanes putting the great celestiall commandment in execution Thou shalt loue thy LORD thy GOD with all thy heart with all thy soule with all thy Spirit with all thy strength The other is AFFECTIVE OR AFFECTIONATE LOVE who as a little Beniamin is exceedingly delicate tender pleasing and amiable but in this more happie then Beniamin that Charitie his mother dies not in his birth but as it were gaines a new life by the delight she takes in it 3. Thus then THEOT the vertuous actions of the children of God doe all belong to Charitie some of them because they sprung from her owne wombe others because she sanctifies them by her quickning presence and finally others by the authoritie and commāde which she exerciseth ouer the other vertues whence she made them spring And these as indeede they are not so eminent in dignitie as the actions which doe properly and immediatly issue from Charitie so doe they incomparably passe those which take their whole sanctitie from the presence and Societie of Charitie 4. A great Generall of an Armie hauing gayned some renowned bataile will without doubt haue all the glorie of the victorie and not without reason for he himselfe will haue fought in the forefront of the armie essaying many braue feates of armes he will haue rancked his troopes ordained and commanded all that was
done so that he is esteemed to haue done all either for that he himselfe fought in his owne person or by his conduct and command of others And albeit some friendly Succours cume at vnawares and fall in with them yet is not the Generall depriued of the whole honour for though thy receiued not his commands yet did they obserue them and follow his intentions But yet after one haue attributed all the honour in grosse vnto him a distributioÌ„ thereof is made to euery part of the armie in particular in relatiÌ„g what the VANT GARD the BODIE and the REARE-GARD had done as the FreÌ„ch the Italians the Germans the Spaniards behaued theÌ„selues yea we praise this aÌ„d that particular maÌ„ that honoured himselfe in the battaile So my deare THEOT amongst all the vertues the glorie of our Saluation and victorie ouer Hell is ascribed to Diuine Loue who as Prince and Commander of the whole armie of vertues contriues all the plotes by which we gaine the triumphe For Sacred Loue hath his proper actions which issue and proceede from himselfe by which he workes wonders of armes vpon our enemie and with all he rangeth commands and orders the actions of other vertues which thence are termed ACTS COMMANDED OR ORDAINED BY LOVE And in case some vertues produce their operations without his order so they obserue his intention which is God's honour he will still aduowe them to be his owne yet notwithstanding though we saie in grosse with the holy Apostle that Charitie suffers all beleeues all hopes for all supports all and finally that she doth all yet doe we distribute in particular the praises of the saluation of the Blessed to other vertues according as they did excell in each one for we saie some were saued by Faith others by Almes-deedes by Temperance by Praier Humilitie Hope Chastitie others for that the acts of these vertues did more notably shine in them Yet still after we haue extolled these particular vertues we must ascribe all their honour to sacred Loue whece they deriue all their sanctitie For what other thing would the glorious Apostle saie inculcating that Charitie is benigne patient that she beleeues all hopes for all supports all but that Charitie ordaines and Commands Patience to be patient Hope to hope Faith to beleeue True it is THEOT that together with this he intimats also that Loue is the soule and life of all the vertues as though he would haue saied Patience is not patient enough nor Faith faithfull that Hope was not hopefull enough nor mildnesse sufficiently milde vnlesse Loue doe animate and quicken them The same thinge this same Vessell of Election giues vs to vnderstand when he saieth that without Charitie nothing doth profit him and that he is nothing for it is as though he had saied that without Loue a man is neither patient milde constant faithfull nor confident in such sort as is required to be Gods seruant which is the true and wishfull beeing of man How sacred loue doth spread it's worth through all the other vertues which by that meanes are perfected CHAPTER V. 1. I Haue seene saieth PLINIE a tree at TYVOLY graffed in all the fashions that one can graffe which bore all sorts of fruite for vpon one branch there were nuts cherries vpon another vpon a third raysins figues pome-granades aples and generally all kinds of fruite This was admirable THEO yet more admirable to see in a Christian man heaueÌ„ly Charitie wherevpon all vertues are graffed in such sort that as one might haue saied of this tree that it was a Cherri-tree an Aple-tree a Nut-tree a pom-granad-tree so may one saie of Charitie that she is patient milde generous iust or rather that she is Patience mildnesse and Iustice it selfe 2. But the poore Tree of Tyuoly was not of long continuance as the same PLINIE doth witnesse for these diuers productions did presently drie vp its HVMIDVM RADICALE that it withered away and dyed whereas contrariwise Charitie is fortified and made stronge to produce abundance of fruit in the exercise of all the vertues yea as our holy Fathers haue obserued she is insatiable in her desires of bringing forth fruit and neuer ceaseth to presse the heart wherein she inhabits as Rachel did her husband saying giue me children or else I die 3. Now the fruits of graffed-trees doe alwayes follow the graffe For if the graffe be of an aple-tree it will haue aples if of a cherri-tree it brings forth cherries yet so as the fruit doth alwayes taste of the stocke In like manner THEOT our acts take their name and SPECIES from the particular vertues whence they sprung but they draw the taste of their Sanctitie from holy Charitie which is the roote and source of all Sanctitie in man and as the stocke doth communicate it's taste to all the fruit which spring from the graffe yet so as that euery fruit reserues the naturall propertie of the graffe whence it sprung euen so Charitie pouers out in such sort her excellencie and dignitie vpon the acts of other vertues that she doth not depriue them of the particular worth and goodnesse which they haue by their owne naturall condition 4. All fllowres loose their luster and grace amidst the nights obscuritie but the Sunne in the morning making them againe visible and agreeaable doth not yet make their beautie and grace equall and though its light be equally spred ouer them all yet doth it make them bright and glittering with inequalitie as it finds them more or lesse capable of its brightnesse And let the Sunne shine neuer so equally vpoÌ„ the Violet and the Rose yet shall it neuer make that so faire as this or make a Marigold as gracious as a Lilie Howbeit if the Sunne should shine clearely vpon the Violet and throwe a mist onely vpon the Rose then without doubt the Violet would be more agreeable to the view theÌ„ the Rose So my THEO if one with an equall Charitie should suffer the death of martyrdome and another the hungar of a fast who doth not see that this fast shall not be so much prized as this Martyrdome No THEO for who dare be bould to affirme that Martyrdome is not more excellent in it selfe then fasting Which being more excellent in it selfe and Charitie not depriuing it of its naturall excellencie but perfecting it doth consequently leaue it in the aduantages which it naturally hath ouer fasting Surely none in his right senses will equalize nuptiall chastitie to virginitie nor the good vse of riches to the entire abnegation of the same Or who will also dare to saie that Charitie accompaning these vertues doth depriue them of their properties and priuileges since it is not a vertue which doth destroye and impouerish but doth a better quâ—cken and enrich all the good that she finds in the soules which she rules yea so farre is she from bereauing the other vertues of their naturall preeminences and dignities that contrariwise hauing this qualitie to perfect
the perfections which she meetes withall as it finds greater perfections it doth great lier perfect them like as suggar doth so season conserued fruits with its sweetnesse that sweetening them all it leaues euery of them different in relish and sweetenesse as they haue a diuers taste in their owne nature Nor doth it euer render the Peech and the Nut so sweete and pleasing as the Appricot and the Myrabolan plumme 5. True it is notwithstanding that if the Loue be ardent powerfull and excellent in a heart it will also more enrich and perfect all the vertuous workes which shall proceede from it One may suffer death and fire for God without Charitie as S. PAVLE presupposeth and I declare elswhere by better reason may one suffer them hauing a little charitie Now I saie THEO that it may come to passe â—hat a very little vertue may be of greater value in a soule where sacred Loue doth feruently raigne then Martyrdome it selfe in a soule where Loue is languishing feeble and slow As the least vertues in our B. Lady in S. IOHN in other great Saints were of greater price before God then the greatest of diuers inferiour Saints as many little eiaculations of Loue in Seraphins are more inflamed then the greatest in the Angels of the last orders as the singing of a young Nightingale is incomparably more harmonious then that of the finest Goldfinch 6. PIRCIVS towards the end of his dayes painted onely in little formes and trifeling things as Barbar's and Cobler's shops little Asses loaden with grasse and the like triuiall toyes which he did as PLINIE coniectures to lay his great renowne whence in the end he was called the Painter of small wares and yet the greatnesse of his art did so appeare in his small workes that they were sould at a higher rate then others greatest peaces Euen so THEO the little simplicities abiections and humiliations in which the great Saints tooke so great content to hide themselues and put their hearts into Harbour against vaine glorie hauing bene practised with a great excellencie of the Art and ardour of heauenly Loue were found more gratefull in the sight of God then the great and illustrious workes of diuers others which were performed with little Charitie and deuotion 7. The sacred Spouse doth wound her Spouse with one of her head haires of which he makes so great accompt that he compares them to the flockes of the Goates of GALAAD and hath no sooner commended the eyes of his deuote Louer which are the most noble parts of the face but presently he fals a praising her head haire which is the most fraile vile an abiect That we might learne thereby that in a soule taken with holy Loue actions that seeme very poore are highly agreeable to the Diuine Maiestie Of the excellent worth which holy Loue bestowes vpon the actions which issue from it selfe and to those which proceede from other vertues CHAPTER VI. 1. BVt you will aske me what this worth is which holy Loue bestowes vpon our actions ô God THEO I Verily I should not dare to speake it if the Holy Gost himselfe had not declared it in expresse termes by his Apostle S. Paule who saieth thus That our tribulation which is presently momentarie and light worketh aboue measure exceedingly an eternall weight of glorie in vs. For the loue of IESVS let vs ponder these words Our tribulations which are so light that they passe in a moment worke in vs the solide and stable weight of glorie I beseech you behold these wonders Tribulation produceth glorie lightnesse giues weight moments worke eternitie But what is it that can enrich these fleeting moments and light tribulations with so great worth Scarlet and purple or fine crimson violet is a precious and royall cloth yet not by reason of the woole but the die Christian workes are of that worth that Heauen is giuen vs for them but THEO it is not in that they proceede froÌ„ vs and are the woole of our hearts but because they are died in the blood of the sonne of God I meane for so much as our Sauiour doth sanctifie our workes by the merits of his blood The twigge of a vine vnited and ioyned to the stocke being not forth â—ruit in it's owne vertue but in vertue of the stocke Now we are vnited by Charitie vnto our Redeemour as members to their head and thence it is that our fruit and good workes drawing their worth from him doe merit life euerlasting AARONS rod was withered and incapable of it selfe to bring forth fruit but as soone as the name of the high priest was written vpon it in one night it brought out leaues flowres and fruit We in our selues are withered bowes vnprofitable fruitlesse not being sufficient to thinke any thing of our selues as of our selues but our sufficiencie is of God who hath made vs meet and fit ministers of his will and therefore as soone as by holy Loue the name of our Sauiour the high Bishop of our soules is engrauen liâ—â— our soules we begin to beare delicious fruits for life euerlasting And as seedes which of them selues doe onely bring forth vnsauorie Melons would bring forth sugared and musked ones if they were steeped in sugared or musk't water so our soules which of themselues are not able to proiect one onely good thought towards God's seruice being watered with holy loue by the holy Ghost which doth inhabite vs they produce sacred actions which doe tend and doe carrie vs to immortall glorie Our works as proceeding from our selues are but miserable reeds yet these reeds become gold by Charitie and with the same we suruey the Heauenly Hierusalem which is giuen vs by that measure for as well to man as Angels glorie is distributed according to Charitie and her actions So that men and Angels measure is one and the same and God both hath and will reward euery one according to his works as all the holy Scripture doth teach vs which assignes vs the felicitie and eternall ioyes of Heauen in reward of the labours and good works which we haue practised in earth 2. A magnificent reward and such an one as doth sauour of the Maisters greatnesse whom we serue who in truth THEO if so he had pleased might most iustly exact our obedience and seruice without proposing vnto vs any prize or reward at all since we are his by a thousand most legitimate titles and that we can doe nothing that is worth any thing but in him by him for him and dependently of him Yet did not his Goodnesse so dispose but in consideration of his sonne our Sauiour he would deale with vs at a set price receiuing vs at wages and engaging himselfe by his promise vnto vs that our hire yea an eternall one shall answere to our workes Nor is it that our seruice can either be necessarie or profitable vnto him for when we shall haue accomplished all his commands we are yet to professe in a most humble
truth or a most true humilitie that indeede we are most vnprofitable and vnfruitfull seruants to our Maister who by reason of his essentiall superabundancie of riches can haue no profit by vs but conuerting all our works to our owne aduantage and commoditie he makes vs serue him with as little profit to him as much profit to our selues who by so small labours gaine so great rewards 3. He was not then bound to paie vs for our seruice if he had not passed his promis for it yet doe not thinke THEO that he would so manifest his goodnesse in this promise as to forget to glorifie his wisdome yea contrariwise he did most exactly obserue the rules of equitie mixing comelinesse with liberalitie in an admirable manner for though our works are indeede very small and in no wise for their quantitie cōparable to Glorie yet in regard of their qualitie they are very proportionable therevnto by reason of the Holy Ghost who by Charitie dwelling in our hearts workes them in vs by vs and for vs in so exquisite a manner that the same workes that are wholy ours are more wholy his sith as he doth produce them in vs so we againe produce them in him as he doth them for vs so we doe them for him as he operats them with vs so we cooperate them with him 4. Now the holy Ghost doth dwell in vs if we be liuely members of IESVS CHRIST who herevpon saied vnto his Disciples He that abids in me and I in him he brings forth much fruit and it is THEO because he that abids in him is made partaker of his diuine Spirit who is in the midst of mans heart as a liuing fountaine of water springing vp vnto life euerlasting so the holy oyle which was poured vpon our Sauiour as vpon the head of the Church militant and triumphant doth spread it selfe ouer the societie of the Blessed who as the sacred beard of this heauenly Maister is continually fastened to his glorious face and doth drope vpon the companie of the faithfull who as clothes are ioyned and vnited by loue to the Diuine Maiestie the one and the other troope being composed of naturall brethren hauing hereby occasion to crie out Behold how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell in one as oyntment on the head which ranne downe vpon the beard the beard of Aaron which ranne downe vpon the hemme of his garment 5. Our works therefore as a little corne of mustard are in no sort comparable in greatnesse to the tree of glorie which they produce yet haue they the vigour and vertue to worke it for that they proceede from the holy ghost who by an admirable infusiō of his grace into our hearts makes our works his and yet withall leaues them our owne since we are members of one head whereof he is the Spirit and ingraffed in a tree whereof he is the sape and whereas he doth in this sort act in our actions and we after a certaine manner doe operate or cooperate to his operation he leaues vs to our part all the merite ad profite of our seruices and good workes and we againe leaue him all the honour and praise thereof acknowledging that the beginning the progresse and the end of all the good we doe depends of his mercy by which he hath come vnto vs and hath preuented vs he came into vs and assisted vs he came with vs and conducted vs finishing what he had begun But ô God THEO how mercifull is this Bountie vnto vs in this diuision we render him the glorie of our praises alas and he giues vs the glorie of his possession In somme by these light and passing labours we obtaine goods permanent for all eternitie Amen That perfect vertues are neuer one without the other CHAPTER VII 1. The heart is saied to be the first part of a mā which receiues life by the vnion of the soule and the eye the last as contrariwise in a naturall death the eye begins first to die the heart the last Now when the heart begins to liue before the other parts be animated life is feeble tender and imperfect but still as it gets further possession in the other parts of the bodie life is more vigorous in each part but particularly in the heart and we see that life being interressed in any one of the members it is weakened in all the rest If a mans foote or arme be agreeued all the bodie is disseased stirred troubled and changed If our stomake paine vs the eyes voice and countenance are sensible of it Such is the agreement amongst all the parts of man for the enioying of this naturall life 2. All the vertues are not gotten in an instant but one after another as reason which is as the soule of our heart rids it selfe now of one passion now of another to moderate and gouerne them and ordinarily this life of our soule takes it's beginning in the heart of our passion which is Loue and branching it selfe ouer all the rest it doth euen quicken the very vnderstanding by contemplation as contrariwise morall or spirituall death makes its entrie into the soule by the consideration Death enters by the windowes saieth the sacred Text and its last effect is to distroy the good Loue which once perishing all our morall life is dead in vs so that though me may indeede haue some vertues seperated from others yet are they but at most languishing imperfect and weake vertues since that reason which is the life of our soule is neuer satisfied or at ease in a soule vnlesse it occupie and possesse all the faculties and passions of the same and being once agreeued or hurt in any one of our passions or affections all the rest loose their force and vigour and strangly doe pine away 3. Marke THEO all the vertues are vertues by the proportion or conformitie they haue to reason and an action cannot be named vertuous if it proceede not from the affection which the heart beares to the decencie and beautie of reason Now if the loue of reason doe possesse and animate the mynd it will be obedient to reason in all occurrences and consequently will practise all the vertues If IACOB loued RACHEL in respect that she was Laban's daughter why did he despise LIA who was not onely the daughter but euen the eldest daughter of the saied LABAN But because he affected RACHEL by reason of her beautie he could neuer equally loue the poore LIA though a fruitfull and wise maide not being so faire in his eye He that loues a vertue for the loue of the reason and decorum that shines in it he will loue them all since he will find the same motiue in thē all and he will loue each of them more or lesse as reason shall appeare in them more or lesse resplendēt He that loues Liberalitie and not Chastitie shewes sufficiently that he loues not liberalitie for the beautie of reason for that is
happie and his life blessed ô what a blessed life saith S. AVGVSTINE which to flie we flie to death If it be blessed why doe you not remaine in it So that Captaine of the Stoicks who was so greartly extolled amongst those cruell and profane people for hauing slaine himselfe in Vtica to auoyd a calamitie which he reputed vnworthy of his life performed it with so little true vertue that as S. AVGVSTINE saieth he did not testifie that he had a courage that would eschew dishonour but a weake soule which had not the heart to expect aduersitie For if he reputed it a dishonorable thinge to liue vnder Caesars coÌ„mand why had he commanded to hope in Caesars mercy why did he not aduise his sonne to die with him if death were better aÌ„d more honorable then life He killed himselfe then because he either enuyed Caesar the glorie to haue power to pardoÌ„ him or for that he apprehended it a disgrace to liue vnder a Conquerour that he hated wherein he may be commended for a stout and bigge heart yet not for a wise vertuous and stayed Spirit The crueltie which is exercised out of choler in cold blood is the most cruell of all it is the like in despaire for the most slow deliberate and resolute is the lest excusable and the most desperate And as for LVCRECIA that we may not forget the vallour of the lesse vallourous Sexe Either she was chast when TARQVINIVS did force and violate her or she was not If LVCRECIA was not chast why is the chastitie of Lucrecia commended If Lucrecia were chast and vnspotted in that occurrence was it not an vnworthy fact in Lucrecia to murther the innocent Lucrecia If she were adulterious why so much extolled If honest why was she slaine I But she dreaded dishonour and reproch from such as might haue thought that the dishonour which she suffered by force while yet she liued had bene willingly suffered if she had after daigned to liue She was afraied the world would iudge that she complied with the sinne if that which was villanously coÌ„mitted against her had bene patiently supported by her And must we then to auoyd shame and reproch which depends vpon the opinion of men oppresse the innocent and kill the iust must we maintaine honour at vertues â—ost and reputation with hazard of iniustice Such were the vertues of the most vertuous Pagans towards God and towards themselues 3. Touching the vertues that belong to our neighbours euen by their lawes they trod them shamefully vnder foote yea the principall of them Pietie For Aristotle the greatest wit amongst them doth pronounce this most horrible and violent sentence Touching the exposing that is the abandoning of children or their education let this be the law that nothing is to be kept that is depriued of any member touching other children if they be prohibited by the lawes and customes of the Citie to forsake their children and that the numbers of any ones children doe so encrease on him that he hath more by halfe then his meanes will keepe he is to preueÌ„t and to procure an aborsement Seneca that so renowned a wise man we kill monsters saieth he and such of our children as are manke weaklings imperfect or moÌ„strous we reiect and abandone So that it is not without cause that Tertullian doth reproch the Romans with the exposing of their children to the mercy of the waters to the cold to famine to dogs and this also not by the extreamitie of want for as he saieth the Presidents and Magistrats themselues practised this vnnaturall crueltie ô good God THEO what kind of vertuous men were these And what was their wisdome who taught a wisdome so cruell and brutall Alas saied the great Apostle thinking themselues wise they became senselesse and their foolish heart hath bene darkened and deliuered vp into a reprobate sense Ah what a horrour it is that so great a Philosopher should aduise aborsement It is a forerunning of manslaughter saieth Tertullian to hinder a child conceiued to be borne and S. Ambrose reprehending the Pagans for this barbarousnesse they depriue by this meanes saieth he their children of life before they are yet possessed of it 4. And if the PagaÌ„s haue at any time practised any vertues it was most ordinarily in regard of wordly glorie and consequently they had onely vertue in action but neither the motiues nor inteÌ„tion thereof nor is vertue true vertue vnlesse it haue a right intention The Pagans force was built vpon humane auarice saieth the Councell of Aur but the strength of Christians is established by heauenly charitie The Pagans vertues saieth S. AVGVSTINE were not true but onely resembled Truth as not hauing bene practised to their true end but for pretentions that vanish away FABRITIVS shall be lesse punished then CATAZINE not that he was good but because this was worse Not that FABRITIVS had any true vertues but because he was not so farre distant from them So that the Pagans vertues at the day of Iudgment will be a kind of defence to them not that they can be saued thereby but that they may be lesse daÌ„ned one vice was blotted out by another amongst the Pagans one vice making place to another without leauing any place at all to vertue And out of vaine glorie onely they repressed auarice and many other vices yea sometimes through vanitie they despised vanitie wherevpon one of them who seemed to be least vaine trampled with his feete Plato's finely made bed what dost thou DIOGENES saied PLATO vnto him I tread vnder foote Plato's pride quoth he It is true replyed PLATO thou treadst vpon it but with another pride Whether SENECA was vaine may be gathered out of his last words for the end crownes the worke and the last houre iudgeth all ô what vanitie being at the point of death he saied vnto his friends that be could not till now sufficiently thanke them aâ—â— that therefore he would leaue them a Legacie part of that which was most gracious and excellent in him and which if they carefully kept they should receiue great honour by it adding that this magnificent Legacie was no other thinge then the picture of his life Doe not you marke THEO how his last breathing stinke of vanitie It was not the loue of honestie but the loue of honour which pricked forward those wise worldlings to the exercise of vertue and indeede their vertues were as different from true vertues as the honour of honestie and the loue of merite is different from the Loue of reward Those that serue their Prince for their owne interest doe ordinarily performe their dutie with more solicitude ardour and feeling but such as serue out of Loue doe it more nobly generously and therefore more worthily 4. Carbunckles and Rubies are called by the grecians by two contrarie names to wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is of fire aÌ„d without fire or else inflamed and without flame They
call them firie of fire burning coles or Carbunkles because in light and splendour they resemble fire but they are called without flame or if we may so saie vnflamie because their light is not onely no wayes hote but they are not euen capable of heate there being â—o fire that can heate them So did our old Fâ—rthers terme the Pagan vertues VERTVES and â—OT-VERTVES both together Vertues because they carried the luster and apparence of vertues NOT-VERTVES because they wanted not onely the vitall â—eate of the Loue of God which alone could perfect them but they were not euen capable of it because they were in subiects wanting faith there being in those times saieth S. AVGVSTINE two Romans famous for their vertue CAESAR and CATO Cato's vertue came much neerer to the true vertue then Caesars did and hauing saied in some passage that the Philosophers who were destitute of true pietie had yet shined in the light of vertue he doth vnsaie it in the first booke of his Retractations esteeming that too great a praise to be giuen to imperfect vertues as those of the Pagans were which in truth are like vnto shining night wormes that shine onely by night and the day being come loose their light For euen so those Pagan vertues are onely vertues in comparison of vice but in respect of true Christian vertues doe not at all deserue the name of vertue 6. Yet whereas they containe some good they may be compared to greene Aples for both their colour and that substance which is left them is as good as that of entire vertues but the worme of of vanitie which is in the midst of them spoyles all and therefore he that would make profit of them must culle out the good from the bad I will easily grant THEO that CATO had a resolute courage and that this resolutnesse was laudable in it selfe but he that would make profit of his example it must be in a iust and laudable subiect not by slaughtering himselfe but by suffering death when true vertue shall exact it not by the vanitie of glorie but by the glorie of veritie as it happened to our Martyrs who with inuincible courages did so many miracles of constancie and resolution that those CATO'S HORACES SENECA'S and LVCRECE'S are in comparison worthy of no consideration witnesse those LAVRENCES VINCENTS VITALISES ERASMVSSES EVGENIASE'S SEBASTIANS AGATHAS AGNESES CATHARINS PERPETVAS FELICITES SYMPHOROSAS NATALESES and a thousand thousand others who make me dayly admire the Admirours of Pagan vertues not so much in that they doe inordinatly admire the imperfect vertues of the Pagans as for that they doe not admire the most perfect vertues of the Christians vertues a thousand times worthy of admiration and they alone are worthy of imitation How humaine actions are without worth being without Gods Loue. CHAPTER XI 1. THe great friend of God ABRAHAM had onely by SARA his principall wife his most onely deare Isaac who also was his onely vniuersall Heire and though he had Ismael by AGAR and diuers other children by CETVRA his seruants and lesse principall wiues yet bestowed he vpon them certaine presents onely and Legacies whereby to put them off and disinherite them because not being allowed off by his cheife wife they could not be his successours Now they were not allowed because as for the children of CETVRA they were all borne after SARA'S decease and concerning Ismael though his mother Agar conceiued him by the permission of SARA her Mistresse howbeit perceiuing her selfe with child she despised her and brought not forth this child vpon her knees as Bala brought forth hers vpon Rachel's THEO the onely children that is the onely acts of holy Charitie are God's Heires Coheires with IESVS CHRIST and the children or the acts of which the other vertues conceiue and bring forth vpon her knees by her command or at least vnder the winges and fauour of her presence But when morall vertues yea euen supernaturall vertues doe produce their actions in the absence of Charitie as they doe amongst Schismatikes according to S. AVGVSTINS relation and sometimes amongst euill Catholikes they are of no value towards the purchace of Paradice no not euen Almes deedes though we should distribute therein all out Substance to the poore Nor yet Martyrdome though we should deliuer our bodie to the fire to be burnt No THE without Charitie saith the Apostle all this were worth nothiÌ„g as we will more amply shew hereafter Now againe the will doth sometimes prooue disobedieÌ„t to her mistresse which is Charitie in the production of morall vertues to wit when as by pride vanitie temporall respects or by some other bad motiue the vertues are turn'd out of their owne nature and then those actions are reiected and banished out of ABRAHAMS house and from Sara's companie that is they are depriued of the fruit and priuiledges of Charitie and consequently are left without worth or merite For those actions strayned in that sort with bad intentions are indeede more vicious then vertuous hauing onely vertue on their outside their interiour belonging to vice which serues them for a motiue witnesse the fastings offerings and other actions of the Pharisie 2. But furthermore as the Israelits liued peaceably in Egipt during Iosephs life time and the life time of LEVI and presently after the death of LEVI were tyrannically reduced into seruitude whence the Iewes tooke their Prouerbe ONE OF THE BROTHERS BEING DECEASED THE OTHERS ARE OPPRES'T as it is registred in the Hebrewes great Chronologie which was published by the learned Archbishop of Aix Gilbert Genebrard whom to his honour I name with consolation whose scholler I was though an vnprofitable one while he was the king's reader at Paris and explicated the Canticle of Canticles so the merits and and fruits as well of morall as Christian vertues doe in a most sweete tranquillitie subsist in the soule while sacred Charitie liues aÌ„d raignes therein but as soone as heauenly loue dies all the merits and fruits of other vertues doe also die vpon it and these are they which the Diuines call DEAD WORKES for that hauing beene borne aliue vnder charities protection and as another Ismael in Abrahams house they doe afterwards loose life and the right of inheritance by the disobedience and rebellion which proceeded from their mother the will 3. O God THEO what a misfortune it is if the iust man forsake his Iustice and turne to iniquitie his workes of iustice shall be no longer held in memorie he shall die in this sinne saieth our Lord in Ezechiel so that mortall sinne doth ouerthowe all the merite of vertues for touching those which are practised while sinne raignes in the soule they are borne so dead that they are vnprofitable for euer to the pretentioÌ„ of life euerlasting and as for those that were practised before the sinne was committed that is while sacred loue liued in the soule their value and merite doth perish and die iust vpoÌ„ its arriuall not being able to
iust man turne from his iustice by sinne God will no longer remember the iustice and good works which he hath done But yet if this poore fallen man doe afterwards rise and returne into Gods grace by penance God will thinke no more of his sinne and not remembring his sinne he will turne mindfull of his former good works and of the reward which he promised them since sinne which alone had blotted them out of the diuine memorie is wholy raysed out abolished annihilated so that in that case God's Iustice doth oblige his Mercy or rather his Mercy doth enforce his Iustice to looke a new vpon their precedent good works euē as though he had neuer forgottē thē otherwise the sacred penitent had not dared to saie to his Maister render vnto me the ioye of thy saluation and confirme me with thy principall spirit for as you see he doth not onely require a newnesse of heart and spirit but he pretends to haue the ioye rendred vnto him which sinne had bereft him off Now this ioye is no other thing then the wine of heauenly Loue which doth reioyce mans heart 3. It fares not alike with sinne in this behalfe as with the workes of charitie for the iust mans workes are not blotted out abolished or annihilated by the commission of sinne but are onely forgotten marry the sinnes of the wicked are not onely forgotten but are euen raysed out clenged abolished and annihilated by holy penāce wherevpon the sinne that is committed by the iust man doth not cause the sinne that was once pardoned to liue againe because it was entirely annihilated But when loue returnes into the penitent soule it makes her former good works returne to life againe because they were not abolished but onely forgotten And this obliuion of the works of the iust man who hath forsaken his iustice and charitie consisteth in this that it made them vnprofitable while sinne made him vncapable of eternal life which is their fruit and therefore as soone as by the returne of Charitie he is rancked againe with the childen of God and thereby made capable of immortall glorie God recals to mind his auncient good works and they become againe fruitfull It were not reasonable that sinne should haue as much power ouer Charitie as Charitie hath against sinne For sinne is an issue of our infirmitie Charitie proceedes from God's power If sinne abound in malice to ruinate vs Grace doth superabound to worke the reparation and God's Mercy by which he blots out sinne doth rayse it selfe continually and becomes gloriously triumphant ouer the rigour of Iudgement whereby God had forgotten the good workes which went before sinne In this sort in the corporall cures which our Sauiour did by miracle he did not onely restore health but withall added new benedictions making the cure farre passe the desease so bountifull is he to man 4. I neuer saw red nor heard that waspes oxebees flies and such other little hurtfull creatures being once dead did reuiue and returne to life againe but that the vertuous and harmelesse honie Bee can rise againe it is a common report and I haue often red it It is saied these are Plinies words that if one keepe the dead bodies of the drowned bees all the winter with in the house and expose thē to the sunne beames the spring following couered ouer with ashes of the figue tree they will rise againe and be as good as euer That iniquities and sinfull workes cā returne to life after they haue once bene drowned and abolished by penance truly my THEO neuer for as muche as I know did the Scripture or any Diuine saie it yea the contrarie is authorised by holy writ and by the common consent of Doctours But that good works which like vnto the sweete Bee doe compound the honie of merite being drowned in sinne can afterwards regaine life when couered with the ashes of penance they are exposed to the sunne of grace and Charitie is held and cleartly taught by all the Diuines nor are we to doubt but that they become profitable and fruitfull as before When Nabuzardan destroyed Hierusalem and Israel was led in captiuitie the holy fire of the Altar was hid in a well where it was turned into mud but this mud being drawen out of the well and exposed to the sunne after their returne from Captiuitie the dead fire kindled againe and the mud was turned into flames When the iust man is made slaue to sinne all the works of his life are miserably forgotten and turnd into durt but being deliuered out of Captiuitie to wit when by penance he returnes into grace with heauenly Charitie his former good works are drawen out of the well of obliuion and touched with the raves of heauenly mercy they returne to life and are conuerted into as cleare flames as euer to be sacrificed on the sacred Altar of the diuine approbation and to be restored againe to their wonted dignitie price and value How we are to reduce all the exercise of all the vertues and all our actions to holy Loue. CHAPTER III. 1. BRute beastes though they know not the end of their actions doe indeede tend to their end but pretend it not for to pretend is to tend to a thing by purpose before we tend to it in effect They cast as it were their actions towards their end yet forecast they not but follow their instinct without election or intention But man is Maister in such sort ouer his humane and reasonable actions that in them all he proposeth some end and can direct them to one or many particular ends as he pleaseth for he can change the naturall end of an action as when he sweares to deceiue another whereas contrariwise the end of an oath is to hinder deceite He can also adde another end to the naturall end of an action as when besides the intention of succouring of the needie which is the end of Almes-deedes he adds the intention of obliging the needie to render him like for like 2. Now we adde sometimes a lesse perfect end thē is the end of our actiō sometimes we adde an end of equall or like perfectiō sometimes also an end that is more high and eminent for besides the assistāce of the poore which is the principall ēd of Almes-deedes may not one pretend 1. to gaine his affection 2. to edifie his neighbour 3. to please God which are three diuers ends whereof the first is the least the second is not much better the third farre exceeding the common end of almes deeds So that as you see we haue power diuersly to perfect our actions according to the varietie of motiues ends and intentions which we haue in doing them 3. Be good Exchangers saieth our Sauiour Let vs be carefull therefore THEO not to change the motiues and ends of our actions but for our profit ād aduātage ād to doe nothing in this trafike but by good order and reason Behold for exāple this or that man who
loue Chastitie by reason of its singular and delightfull puritie presently vpon this motiue we must poure out that of holy Loue in this sort ô most seemely and delicious candour of chastitie ô how louely thou art sith thou art so beloued of the Diuine Goodnesse and then turning towards the Almightie Ah! Lord I demand onely one thing of thee it is that which I aime at in Chastitie to see and practise thy good pleasure in it and the delightes thou takest therein And as often as we set vpon the practise of any vertue we must eftsons saie from our heart yes eternall Father I will doe it because so it was pleasing vnto thee from all eternitie In this sort we are to animate our actions with Gods good pleasure louing the decorum and beautie of vertues principally because they are agreeable to God For my deare THEO there are some men who impotently affect the beautie of certaine vertues not onely without louing Charitie but euen with contempt of Charitie Origin and Tertullian did so affect the puritie of Chastitie that in it they violated the greatest lawes of Charitie the one choosing to commit adolatrie rather then to endure an horrible vilanie whereby the Tyrans sought to defile his bodie the other separating himselfe from the most chast Catholike church his mother to establish the Chastitie of his wife more according to his owne fantasie Who knowes not that there were certaine beggars at Lions who to extoll beggarie excessiuely turned heretikes and of beggars became vagabund-rogues who is ignorant of the vanitie of the ENTHOVSIASTES MESSALIENS EVCHITISTES who forsooke Charitie to brage of their Praier And were there not Heretikes who to exalte charitie towards the poore depressed Charitie towards God ascribing mans whole saluation to Almes-deedes as S. Augustine doth witenesse Notwithstanding that the holy Apostle cries out that though a man giue all his goods to the poore and haue not Charitie it profits him nothing 4. God hath planted the Standart of charitie vpon me saieth the sacred Sunamite Loue THEO is the Standart in the armie of vertues all of it is ordered to loue it is the onely colours vnder which our Sauiour who is the true Generall of the armie makes them all sight Let vs therefore draw all the vertues to the obedience of Charitie Let vs loue the vertues in particular but principally because they are agreeable to God Let vs loue the more excellēt vertues in a more excellent manner not in that they are excellent but because God loues them more excellently So will holy Loue viuificate all the vertues making them all louing louely and more then louely How Charitie containes in it the gift of the holy Ghost CHAPTER XV. 1. THat mans heart might easily follow the motions and instincts of reason to attaine the naturall felicitie which it could pretend by liuing according to the lawes of honestie it is requisite to haue 1. Temperance to represse the insolent motions of sensualitie 2. Iustice to render to God our neighbour and our selues what is due 3. Fortitude to vāquish the difficulties which occurre in doing good and auoyding euill 4. Prudence to decerne what meanes are most proper to come vnto good and to vertue 5. Science to know the true good to which we are to aspire and the true euill which we are to flie 6. Vnderstanding throughly to penetrate the first and maine grounds or principles of beautie and the excellēcie of honestie 7. and finally Wisdome to contemplate the Diuinitie the prime fountaine of all good These are the qualities whereby the mind is made milde obedient and pliable to the lawes of naturall reason which is in vs. 2. In like manner the holy Ghost which dwelleth in vs to make our soule supple pliable and obedient to his heauenly motions and diuine inspirations which are the lawes of his Loue in the obseruance whereof consisteth the supernaturall felicitie of this presēt life he bestowes vpō vs seuē proprieties and perfections almost like to those seuē which we now spoke off called in in the holy Scripture and amongst the Diuines GIFTS OF THE HOLY GHOST 3. Now they are not onely inseparable from charitie but all things considered and properly speaking they are the prime vertues proprieties and qualities of Charitie For first Wisdome is in effect no other thing then the loue which tasteth relisheth and experiēceth how sweete ād delicious God is The 2. Vnderstāding is nothīg else then Loue attentiue to consider and penetraet he beautie of the truthes of Faith to know thereby God in himselfe and then falling from that hight to consider him in his creatures 3. Science on the other side is no other thing then the same Loue which keepes vs hard to the knowledge of our selues and the creatures to make vs reascend to a more perfect knowledge of the seruice which we owe to God 4. Counsell is also Loue in so much as it makes vs carefull attentiue and dexterous in choosing the meanes proper to serue God piously 5. Fortitude is Loue encouraging and animating the heart to put in execution that which Counsell determined should be done 6. Pietie is the Loue which doth sweeten labour and make vs cordially agreeably and with a filiall affection imploye our selues in things which please God our Father And 7. to conclud Feare is no other thing then Loue in so much as it doth make vs flie and auoyd that which is distastfull to the Diuine Maiestie 4. So THEO Charitie shall be another Iacobs ladder vnto vs consisting of the seauen gifts of the holy Ghost as of so many sacred steps by which Angelicall men shall ascend from earth to Heauen to be vnited to the bosome of the Almightie and whereby they shall descend from Heauen to earth to lend a helping hand to their neighbours to lead them to Heauen For in ascēding vpon the first step Feare makes vs forsake euill vpon the 2. Pietie incites vs to doe good vpon the 3. Science makes vs decerne the good which we are to doe and the euill which we are to flie vpon the 4. Fortitude doth encourage vs against all the difficulties which occurre in our enterprise vpon the 5. we make choice of conuenient meanes by Counsell vpon the 6. we vnite our vnderstanding to God to behold and penetrate the draughtes of his infinite beautie and vpō the 7. we ioyne our wills to God to taste and experienee the sweetenesse of his incomprehensible goodnesse for vpon the top of this ladder God bending towards vs giues vs the kisse of Loue and makes vs sucke the sacred dugges of his delight better then wine 5. But if after we haue delightfully enioyed these fauours of loue we desire to returne into the earth to gaine our neighbour to the same happinesse from the chiefe and highest step where we haue filled our will with an ardent Zeale and haue perfumed our soules with the perfumes of Gods Soueraigne Charitie we must descend to the second step
in our soules there is alwayes a mercinarie or seruile loue left in thē till Charitie being come to perfection doth take out this pricking needle and put it vp as it were in her Clue In this life therefore wherein our Charitie shall neuer come to that perfection that it shall be exempt from perill Feare is alwayes necessarie and euen while we daunce for ioye with Loue we must tremble with apprehension by Feare In Feare aduise of what thou tak'st in hand Serue and reioyce in him that raignes aboue Reioyce in him yet ioyfull firmly stand In lowlinesse of heart in trembling loue Our great Father ABRAHAM sent his seruant ELIEZER to choose a wife for his onely sonne ISAAC Eliezer wēt and by diuine inspiration made choice of the faire and chast REBECCA whom he carried away with him But this wittie Damsell forsooke ELIEZER as soone as she met with ISAAC and being conducted into SARAS chamber she remained his spouse for euer God doth often send seruile Feare as another ELIEZER and Eliezer is interpreted God's assistance to treate the marriage betwixt it selfe and sacred Loue. And though the soule be brought vnder the conduct of Feare it is not that Feare meanes to espouse her for in effect as soone as the soule meets with Loue she vnits herselfe vnto him and quits Feare 2. Yet as ELIEZER after his returne remained in Isaac his house at his and Rebeccas seruice so Feare hauing led vs to holy Loue it remaines still with vs to serue both Loue and the louing soule as occasion serues For though the soule be iust yet she is oft set vpon by extreame temptations and Loue as couragious as it is hath enough to doe to sustaine the assault by reason of the disaduantage of the place wherein it is which is the variable heart of man subiect to the mutinie of the passions In that case therefore THEO Loue employes Feare in the fight making vse of him to repulse the enemie The braue Prince IONATHAS going to giue a charge vpon the Phylistians amidst the obscuritie of the night would haue his Esquire with him and those that he killed not his Espire killed And loue enterprising some difficult thing makes not vse of his proper motiues onely but also of the motiues of seruile and mercinarie feare and the temptations which Loue ouerthrowes not Feare defeates If a temptation of Pride auarice or some voluptuous pleasure make head against me Ah! shall I saie it is possible that for things so vaine my soule would quit the grace of her well-beloued but if this will not serue Loue will call Feare to his aide ah dost thou not see miserable heart that by seconding this temptation the horrible flames of Hell doe waite vpon thee and that thou loosest the eternall inheritance of heauen a man makes vse of all things in extreamities as the saied IONATHAS did when passing the sharp Rockes which were betwixt him and the Phylistians he did not onely make vse of his feete but as well as he could scrambled and ramped with his hands Euen therefore as the Mariners who lanch out vnder a fauorable gale and in a fit season doe yet neuer leaue behind them their cables ankers and other necessaries against stormes and tempests so though the seruant of God enioye the sweete repose of holy Loue he must neuer be vnprouided of the Feare of Gods iudgments to helpe himselfe therewith amōgst the outrages and assaults of temptations besids that as the skin of an aple which in it selfe is of small estimation is yet very vsefull for the conseruation of the aple which it couereth so seruile feare which in it selfe is but of a meane condition in respect of Loue is yet very profitable to its conseruation during the dangers of this mortall life And as he that presents a Pomegranade doth onely present it in respect of the grains and iuyce contained with in it and yet giues it in the pille as a certaine dependance of it Euen so though the holy Ghost amongst his sacred gifts bestowes a louing Feare vpon the hearts of his friends that they may feare God in pietie as their Father and Spouse yet doth he also adde to that a mercinarie and seruile Feare as an accessarie to the other which is more excellent so Ioseph presenting his Father with many loades of the riches of Egipt gaue him not onely the treasures but withall the asses that brought them 3. Now albeit that mercinarie and seruile Feare be very necessarie for this mortall life yet is it vnworthy of any part in the immortall where there shall be an assurance voyd of Feare a Peace without opposition a repose free from care yet shall the seruices which this seruile and mercinarie Feare made Loue be there rewarded so that these Feares though as another Moyses and Aaron they enter not into the LAND OF PROMIS yet shall their posteritie and workes enter and as for a Filiall and the Feare of Spouses they there shall haue their rancke and place not to cause any diffidence or perplexitie in the foule but to make her admire and reuerence with submission the incomprehensible maiestie of this omnipotent Father and this Spouse of glorie The Loue to God we beare Is full of purest Feare His Feare and Maiestie Dures for eternitie How Loue makes vse of naturall seruile and mercinarie Feare CHAPTER XVIII 1. Lightnings Thundrings Thunderbolts tempests Inundations Earth-quakes and other sodaine accidents doe excite euen the most indeuote person to feare God and nature preuenting discourse in those occurences doth driue the heart the eyes yea the very hands to heauen-wards to inuoke the assistance of the most holy Diuinitie according to the common sense of mākind which is saieth Titus Liuius that such as serue the Almightie doe prosper and such as contemne him are afflicted In the storme which endāgered IONAS the Marriners were strooke with a great feare and each of them fell sodainly a crying to God They were ignorant saieth SAINT HIEROME of the Truth yet they knew there was a Prouidence and beleeued that it was by the iudgment of Heauen that they were in this danger as the Malteses when they saw S. PAVLE inuaded by a viper after he had escaped shipwrake beleeued that it happened by the Diuine vengeance And indeede Thunders Stormes Thunderbolts are called the Almighties voice by the Psalmist saying further that they make his words because they Proclame his Feare and are as Ministers of his Iustice And againe wishing that the Maiestie of God would become dreadfull to his enemies lighten lightening saieth he and thou shalt disperse them shoote out thyne arrowes and thou shalt destroye them where he termes Thūderbolts the arrowes ād darts of God And before the Psalmist Samuels good mother had alreadie sung that euē Gods enemies would feare hī if he would thūder ouer thē frō Heauē Certes PLATO in his GORGIAS and else where doth witnesse that there was some sense of Feare amongst the Pagans
The Bee doth pickle vpon the Lilie the Flower-deluce the Rose yet they get as ample a prey vpon the little minute Rosmarie flowres and Thyme yea they draw not onely more honie from thence but euen better honie for in these little vessells the honie is locked vp more closely yea and is better kept therein Certes in the low and little workes of deuotion Charitie is not onely practised more frequently but ordinarily more humbly too and consequently more fruitfully and holily 4. These condescendances to others humours these supportations of the clownish and troublesome actions and behauiours of our neighbour these victories ouer our owne humours and passions these renounciations of our lesser inclinations these endeauours against our owne auersions and repugnances this heartie and sweete acknowledgment of our owne imperfections the continuall paines we take to keepe our soule in an equalitie this loue of our owne abiection the gentle and gracious acceptance which we make of the contempt and censurs of our condition our life couersation and actions THEO all these things are more profitable to our soules then we can conceiue so that holy Loue haue the husbanding of them but we haue told Philothie this alreadie That we must haue a care to doe our actions very perfectly CHAPTER VII 1. OVr Sauiour as the auncients report was wount to saie to his be skilâ—ull exchangers If the pistoll be nor good gold if it want weight if it be not bet to lawfull coyne it is cast backe as not currant if a worke be not of a good SPECIES if it be not adorned with Charitie if the intention be not pious it shall not be admitted amongst the good workes If I Fast but yet out of sparingnesse my fast is not of a good SPECIES if it be out of temperance and yet I haue some mortall sinne in my soule the worke wants weight for it is Charitie that giues poise to all that we doe if it were onely through conuersation and to accommodate my selfe to my companions the worke is not stamped with an approoued intentioÌ„ but if I fast out of Temperance and be in God's grace and that I haue an intention to please his Diuine Maiestie by this Temperance tha shall be currant money fit to augment in me the treasure of Charitie 2. To doe little actions with a great puritie of intention and with a will addicted to please God is to doe them excellently and then also they doe greatly sanctifie vs. There are some that eate much and yet are still leane thinne and languishing because their power of disgestion is not good others there are who eate little and yet are alwayes in good plight and vigorous because their stomake is good Euen so there are some soules that doe many workâ—s and yet encrease but little in Charitie because they doe them either coldly and negligently or by an naturall instinct and inclination more then by Diuine inspiration or heauenly heate and contrariwise others there are who doe but few good workes marry they doe them with so holy a will and intention that they make a wonderfull aduancement in charitie they haue but a few Talents yet they husband them so faithfully that their Maister doth largely rereward them for it A generall meanes whereby to applie our workes to Gods serâ—ice CHAPTER VIII 1. All that we doe and whatsoeuer we doe in word or deede let it all be done in the name of IESVS CHRIST whether you eate or you drinke or you doe some other thing doe all to the glorie of God these are the words of the Diuine Apostle which as thâ— great S. THOMAS saieth in explicating them are sufficiently practised when we haue the habit of holy Charitie whereby though we haue not an expresse and set purpose to doe euery worke for the loue of God yet is that intention couertly contained in the vnion and communion which we haue with God by which all the good we can doe is dedicated together with our selues to his Diuine Goodnesse It is not necessarie that a child which liues in his Fathers house and vnder his directions should declare that all that he gets is gotten to his Father for sith his person belongs to his Father all that depends of it will also belong vnto him It is sufficient also that we be Gods children by Loue to make all that we doe be entirely directed to his glorie 2. It is true then THEO as I haue saied elsewhere that euen as the Oliue-tree set neere vnto the vine doth impart vnto it its sauour so Charitie being neere the other vertuâ—s it doth coÌ„municate vnto them her perfection Yet true it is also that if one engraffe a vine vpon an Oliue-tree it doth not onely more perfectly leaue in it its taste but makes it also participat of its sape Nor be you content to haue Charitie and together with it the practise of vertues but endeuour that it may be by it and for it that you practise them that they may be rightely ascribed vnto it 3. When a Painter doth hold and leade an apprentise his hand the strokes that he makes are principally attributed to the Painter because though the Prentise indeede contributed the motion of his hand and the application of his Pensell yet the Maister also for his part did so mingle his motion with that of the Apprentises that giuing the impression therein the honour of whatsoeuer is good in the stroke is especially ascribed to him though yet the Prentise is also praised by reason of the pliablenesse with which he accommodated his motion to his Maisters direction ô how excellent vertuous actions are when Diuine Loue doth imprint his sacred motion vpon them that is when they are done by Loues motiue but this happens differently 4. The motiue of Diuine Loue doth poure fourth a particular influence of perâ—ection vpon the vertuous actions of those that haue in a speciall manner dedicated themselues vnto God to serue him for euer Such are Bishops and Priests who by a Sacramentall consecration and by a spirituall Character which cannot be blotted our vowe themselues as stigmatized and marked seruants to the perpetuall seruice of God Such are Religious who by their vowes either solemne or simple are sacrificed vnto God in qualitie of liuing and reasonable Hosts Such all those that doe betake themselues to pious Congregations dedicated for euer to Gods glorie Further such are all those that of let purpose doe procure in themselues deepe and strong resolutions to follow the will of God making for this end a recollection for some dayes that they may stirre vp their soule by diuers spirituall exercises to the entire reformation of their life a holy methode and ordinarie amongst the auncient Christians but since almost quite left of till the great seruant of God Ignatius de Loyola brought it into vse againe in the time of our Fathers 5. I know well that some are of opinion that this generall oblation of our selues doth not extend
its vâ—rtue and beare its influence vpon the actions which we practise afterwards but so farre forth as in the exercise of them we applie the motiue of Loue in particular by dedicating them in a speciall manner to the glorie of God Yet doe all confesse with SAINT BONAVENTVRE who hath the generall approbation of all in this behalfe that if I haue determined in my heart to giue an huÌ„dred crownes for Gods sake though afterwards I make the distribution of this somme at leasure hauing my mind distracted and without attention yet is all the distribution made through Loue because it proceedes from the first proiect which Diuine Loue made me make of giuing the whole 6. But I praie you Tâ—EO what difference is there betwixt him that offers an hundred crowneâ— to God and him thâ—t offers to him all his actions truly there is none at all but that the one offers a somme of money the other a somme of actions And why I praie shall they not then be doth esteemed to make the distribution of the parcells of the somme in vertue of their first purpose and fundamentall resolutions And if one that distributs his crownes without attention be not depriued of the influence of his first purpose why shall not the other in the distribution of his actionâ— enioye the fruit of his first intention He that purposely hath made himselfe a louing seruant of the Diuine goodnesse hath by consequence dedicated all his actions to the same goodnesse 7. Grounding vpon this truth euery one should once in his life make a good recollection thereby to cleane his soule from all sinne and vpoÌ„ it to make an inward and solide resolution to liue wholy to God as we haue giuen instructions in the first part of the Introduction to a deuote life And afterwards at least once euery yeare to make a suruey vpon ones conscience and a renouation of the first resolution which we haue put downe in the fift part of the same booke to which in this behalfe I remit you 8. Certes SAINT BONAVENTVRE doth auoutch that a man that hath gotten so great an inclination and custome of well doing that he doth it frequently without any speciall intention looseth not the merits of such actions which are enriched by Loue from whence they spring as from their roote and originall source of thire blessed habit facilitie and promptitude Of certaine other meanes whereby we may applie our workes more particularly to the Loue of God CHAPTER IX 1. VVHen the Pea-hen hatcheth her egges in a white place her youÌ„g ones are also white And when our intentions are in the loue of God when we proiect some good worke or vndertake some certaine vocation all the actions which doe issue thence take their worth and deriue their nobilitie from the Loue whence they descended for who doth not see that the actioÌ„s which are proper to my vocation and requisite to my designe doe depend of this first election and resolution which I made 2. Yet THEO one must not staie there but to make an excellent progresse in deuotion we must not onely in the begining of our conuersion and afterâ—ards once euery yeare addresse all our life and actions to God but we must euen offer them vnto him euery day following the morning exercise which we haue taught Philothie for in this dayely renewing of our oblation we spread the vertue and vigour of our loue vpon our actions by a new application of our heart to the Diuine glorie by meanes whereof it is still more and more sanctified 3. Besides this let vs an hundred and an hundred times a day applie our life to Diuine Loue by the practise of iaculatorie praiers eleuations of the mind and spirituall retreats for thâ—sâ— holy exercises casting and bearing vp our minds to Gâ—d doe also in the end draw all our actions thither and how should it come to passe I praie you that a soule which doth euery moment dart vp herselfe at the Diuine Goodnesse and which doth incessantly breath words of Loue to th' end she may keepe her heart continually lodged in the bosome of her heauenly Faâ—her should not be thought to doe all her good workes in God and for God 4. She that saieâ—h ah Lord I am thyne my beloued is wholy myne and I am wholy his My God thou art my all O IESVS thou art my life ah who will doe me the fauour that I may die to my selfe to th' end I may liue onely to thee O to loue to goe to die to a mans selfe ô to liue to God! ô to bee in God! ô Lord whatsoeuer is not thy very selfe is nothing to me She I saie doth she not continually dedicate her actions to her heauenly Spouse ô how blessed is the soule who hath once stripped and perfectly resigned herselfe into the hands of God Almightie whereof we spoke before for afterwards she will onely neede one little sight aÌ„d view of God to renew and confirme her stripping resignation and oblation together with her Protestation that she will haue nothing but God and for God and that she neither loues herselfe nor any other thing in the world but in God and for the Loue of God 5 The exercise then of continuall aspirations is very proper for the application of all our works to Loue. But principally it is abundantly sufficient for the small and ordinarie actions of our life for as for heroicall workes and maters of consequeÌ„ce it is expedient if we intend to make any great profit to vse the ensuing methode as I haue alreadie giuen a touch elsewhere 6. Let vs in these occurreÌ„ces eleuate our heart aÌ„d spirit to God let vs burie our consideration and exteÌ„de our thoughts into the most holy and glorious eternitie let vs behold how in it the Diuine goodnesse did tenderly cherish vs preparing all conuenient meanes for our saluation and progresse in his Loue and in particular the commoditie to doe the good which doth at that present presente it selfe vnto vs or to suffer the euill which befalls vs. This done displaying if we may so saie and eleuating the armes of our consent let vs embrace dearely feruently and most louingly as well the good which presents it selfe to be done as the euill which we are to suffer in consideration that God willed it so from all eternitie to please him and to obeye his prouidence 7. Behold the great S. CHARLES when his Diocese was infested with the plague he lifted vp his heart to God and beheld attentiuely that in the eternitie of Gods Prouidence this scourge was determined and prepared for his flocke and that the same Prouidence had ordained that in this their scourge he should take a most tender care to serue solace and cordially to assist the afflicted sith that in this occurrence he chanced to be the Ghostly Father Pastour and Bishope of that Prouince Wherevpon representing vnto himselfe the greatnesse of the paines toyles and hazards which he was necessarily
when it dies to it selfe nor euer so much death as when it liues to it selfe 8. We haue freedome to doe good or euill yet to make choyce of euill is not to vse but to abuse our freedome Let vs renounce the accursed libertie and let vs for euer subiect our free-will to the rule of heauenly Loue let vs become slaues to Loue whose seruants are more happie then kings And if euer our soule should offer to imploye her libertie against our resolutioÌ„s of seruing God for euer and without reserue ô in that case for Gods sake let vs sacrifice our freewill and make it die to it selfe that it may liue to God He that in respect of selfe loue will keepe it in this world shall loose it in respect of eternall Loue in the other world and he that for the loue of God shall loose it in this world shall coÌ„serue it for the same loue in the next He that giues it libertie in this world shall find it a slaue in the other and he that shall make it a seruant to the Crosse in this world shall find it free in the next where being drunk vp in the fruition of the Diuine goodnesse libertie will be conuerted into loue and loue into libertie but libertie of an infinite sweetenesse without violeÌ„ce paine or repugnance at all we shall vnchangeably loue the Creatour and Sauiour of our soules Of the motiues we haue to holy Loue. CHAPTER XI 1. SAINT BONAVENTVRE Father Granado Father Lowis of Poâ—t Stella haue sufficiently discoursed vpon this subiect I will onely somme vp the points which I haue touched in this Treatise 2. The Diuine Goodnesse considered in it selfe is not onely the first motiue of all but withall the greatest the most noble and most puissant For it is that which doth rauish the Blessed and crowne their Felicitie How can one haue a heart and yet not loue so infinite a goodnesse This subiect is in some sort proposed in the 1. and 2. chap. of the 2. booke and from the 8. chap. of the 3. booke to the end and in the 9. chap. of the 10. booke 3. The 2. motiue is that of Gods supernaturall Prouidence creation and conseruation towards vs according as we haue saied in the 3. cha of the 2. booke 4. The 3. motiue is that of Gods supernaturall Prouidence ouer vs and of the Redemption which he prepared for vs as it is explicated in the 4. 5. 6. and 7. chap. of the 2. booke 5. The 4. motiue is to consider how God doth practise this Prouidence and Redemption giuing euery one the grace and assistance which is requisite to their Saluation which we handle in the 2. booke from the 8. chap. and in the 3. booke from the beginning till the 6. chap. 6. The 5. motiue is the eternall glorie prouided for vs by the diuine goodnesse which is the accomplishment of Gods benefits towards vs and is in some sort touched from the 9. chap. to the end of the 3. booke A profitable methode whereby we may imploy these methods CHAPTER XII 1. NOw to receiue from these motiues a profound and powerfull heate of loue we are after we haue once considered one of them in coÌ„mon to applie it in particular to our selues For example O how amiable this great God is who out of his infinite goodnesse gaue his sonne for the whole worlds redemption alas I for all in generall but also for me who am the first of offenders Ah he hath loued me yea I saie he hath loued euen me yea euen me my selfe such as I am and deliuered himselfe to death for me 2. Secondly we must consider the Diuine benefits in their first and eternall source O God Tâ—â—O what loue can we haue sufficiently worthy of the infinit goodnesse of our Creatour who froÌ„ all eternitie determined to create conserue gouerne redeeme saue and glorifie all in generall and in particular Ah what was I then when I was not my selfe I saie who now being some thing am yet but a simple and poore worme of the earth while yet God from the Abisse of his eternitie thought thoughts of benediction in my behalfe He considered and designed yea determined the houre of my birth of my baptisme of all the inspirations that he would bestow vpon me in a word for all the benefits which he would doe and offer me alas is there a sweetenesse like to this 3. Thirdly we must consider the Diuine benefits in their second meritorious source for doe you not know THEO that the high Priest of the law wore vpon his backe and bosome the names of the children of Israel that is the precious stones vpon which the chiefe of the Israelites were engraueÌ„ Ah behold IESVS our High Priest and consider him from the very instant of his conception how he bore vs vpon his shoulders vndertaking the charge to redeeme vs by his death and death of the Crosse ô THEO THEO this soule of our Sauiour knew vs all by name and surname but especially vpon the day of his passion when he offered his teares his praiers his blood and life for all he breathed in particular for thee these thoughts of loue Ah my eternall Father I take vpon me and to my charge all poore THEO sinns to vndergoe torments and death that he may be freed from them and that he may not perish but liue Let me die so he may liue let me be crucified so that he may be glorified ô the soueraigne Loue of IESVS his heart what heart can euer blesse thee so deuotely as it ought 4. So within his fatherly breast his Diuine heart foresaw disposed merited and obtained all the benefits which we haue not onely in generall for all but also in particular for euery one and his sweete dugges prouided for vs the milke of his motions draughtes inspiratioÌ„s and sweetenesse by which he doth draw conduct and nurish our hearts to eternall life Benefits doe not in â—â—ame vs vnlesse we behold the eternall will which ordaines them for vs and the heart of our Sauiour that merited them for vs by so many paines especially in his death and passion That the Mount of Caluarie is the true Academie of Loue. CHAPTER XIII 1. NOw in finall conclusion the death and PassioÌ„ of our Sauiour is the sweetest aÌ„d yet most violent motiue that caÌ„ animate our hearts in this mortall life And it is the very truth that mysticall Bees make their most excelleÌ„t honie within this Lyon's wouÌ„d of the Tribe of Iuda but chered rent and torne vpon the Mount of Caluarie and the children of the Crosse glorie in their admirable Probleme which the word vnderstaÌ„ds not Oâ—t of all deuouring death râ—se the life of our consolation and out of death which is the strongest of all things the honie sweetenesse of our loue did issue O IESVS my Sauiour how amiable is thy death since it is the soueraigne effect of thy Loue. 2. And indeede aboue in heauenly glorie next to the motiue of the diuine goodnesse knowne aÌ„d coÌ„siâ—erâ—d in it selfe that of the death of our Sauiour shall be the most powerfull to rauish the hearts of the Blessed with the loue of God in signe whereof MOYSES and HELIE in the Transfiguration which was a scantling of glorie spoke with our Sauiour of the Excesse which he was to accomplish in Hierusalem but of what excesse if not of that excesse of Loue by which life was forced from the Louer to be bestowed vpon the beloued So that in the eternall Canticle I imagine that ioyfull acclamation will be iterated each moment Lâ—ue IESVS liue whose death doth prooue What is the force of heauenly loue 3. THEO the mount Caluarie is the mount of Louers All loue that begi s not from our Sauiours Passion is friuolous and dangerous Accursed is death without the Loue of our Sauiour Accursed is Loue without the death of our Sauiour Loue and death are so mingled in the passion of our Sauiour that one cannot haue the one in his heart without the other Vpon Caluarie one caÌ„not haue life without Loue nor loue without the death of our Redeemour But out of that all is either eternall death or eternall Loue Christian wisdome consisteth in making a good choice and to assist you in that I vndertookâ— this Treatise my THâ—O While this short day doth last Make choice ô man thou mayst To liue eternally Or else for ere to dye It is the Heauens Decree There should no middle be O eternall Loue my soule doth desire and make choice of thee eternally ah come ô holy Ghost and inflame our hearts with thy Loue Either loue or die die or loue To die to all other Loue to liue to that of IESVS that we may not eternally die but that liuing in thy eternall loue ô Sauiour of our soules we may eternally singe VIVE IESVS I loue IESVS liue IESVS whom I loue I loue IESVS who liueth and raigneth for euer and euen Amen 4. These things THEO which by the grace and helpe of Charitie haue bene written to your Charitie I beseech GOD they may take roote in your heart that this Charitie may find in you the fruits of holy workes not the leaues of prayses Amen God be blessed Thus I shut vp this whole Treatise in the words with which S. AVGVSTINE ended his admirable sermon of Charitie made before an illustrious assemblie The end of this present Treatise ERRATA Pag Lin Faults Coâ—rectâ—â— 9 28 it being desired if being desired 28 7 Hâ—rodiadas Herodias 45 16 this in this 51 22 Alliance Couenant 58 23 expired breathed out 63 33 Principale prâ—nciple 64 9 soules soule 88 33 peace peece 128 8 her herselfe 169 14 or where 188 21 begiues giues 109 4 light a True God Light true God 209 18 their his 237 28 Seeing a Seer 266 17 owes ewes 293 11 deseased deceased 332 3 for for we neuer loue that which 334 8 uen heauen 359 14 exteriour interiour 381 27 Pallas Pallace 393 32 And to it this And this is it 430 1 Maisters Maisters Passion 461 12 Epthitheme Eâ—itheme 479 19 Pipins Kernells 546 18 at and 568 30 to Gods submissioÌ„ to God submissioÌ„ 592 24 Sauâ—our out Sauiour brought him out 603 6 God good 660 13 honie oyle 694 7 Charitie Chastitie 788 17 word world